such_o case_n where_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n concern_v god_n teach_v we_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n main_a attribute_n to_o do_v some_o of_o we_o conclude_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o these_o case_n which_o only_o concern_v convenience_n of_o which_o we_o have_v much_o less_o certainty_n begin_v at_o the_o other_o end_n and_o consider_v first_o what_o he_o have_v do_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_o convenient_a and_o so_o find_v no_o infallible_a guide_n by_o he_o institute_v suppose_v it_o convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o true_o if_o convenience_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o our_o understanding_n the_o measurer_n we_o shall_v resolve_v that_o god_n have_v make_v every_o particular_a man_n at_o least_o every_o pious_a man_n infallible_a and_o so_o to_o need_v no_o outward_a guide_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v though_o in_o my_o opinion_n in_o some_o sense_n he_o have_v make_v every_o man_n who_o please_v infallible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o journy_n end_v though_o not_o of_o all_o inn_n by_o the_o way_n certain_a to_o find_v heaven_n though_o he_o may_v miss_v many_o truth_n in_o divine_a matter_n for_o the_o belief_n which_o god_n require_v of_o be_v to_o be_v think_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v what_o he_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o every_o man_n be_v able_a according_a to_o his_o mean_n to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o follow_v unless_o god_n shall_v damn_v a_o man_n for_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v damn_v he_o for_o a_o weak_a sight_n or_o a_o feeble_a arm_n that_o every_o man_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o he_o lay_v no_o block_n in_o it_o himself_o at_o least_o be_v undoubted_o secure_v of_o any_o danger_n of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o neither_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o enquiry_n through_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o now_o think_v and_o so_o to_o hazard_v either_o the_o affection_n of_o dear_a friend_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a friend_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o other_o humane_a inconvenience_n as_o want_v of_o present_a mean_n improbability_n to_o get_v more_o or_o of_o that_o disparagement_n so_o terrible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o descend_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o err_v like_a frobenius_n qui_fw-la potuisset_fw-la vivere_fw-la nisi_fw-la puduisset_fw-la aegrotare_fw-la ep._n eras_n ep._n who_o may_v have_v live_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v himself_o sick_a if_o i_o say_v none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n either_o keep_v he_o from_o seek_v what_o be_v god_n will_n or_o from_o dare_v to_o profess_v it_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o than_o such_o a_o error_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o a_o just_a god_n be_v punish_v as_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a director_n draw_v from_o god_n care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o his_o elect_v sake_n be_v easy_o avoid_v but_o say_v you_o if_o there_o be_v a_o director_n it_o must_v be_v the_o church_n and_o again_o because_o you_o know_v that_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_n pretend_v to_o that_o title_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o even_o the_o worst_a man_n call_v themselves_o by_o better_a name_n than_o they_o deserve_v as_o aristotle_n say_v rhetor._n rhetor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o may_v mistake_v our_o enemy_n camp_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o serve_v against_o christ_n whilst_o i_o think_v i_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n though_o even_o then_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o to_o who_o none_o be_v deny_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v unless_o you_o give_v i_o some_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o you_o therefore_o say_v what_o you_o have_v before_o say_v that_o you_o be_v it_o because_o that_o alone_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v what_o i_o before_o answer_v that_o the_o greek_n serve_v i_o to_o disprove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o mark_n who_o profess_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o constant_a tradition_n and_o that_o under_o that_o notion_n they_o have_v both_o receive_v what_o you_o deny_v and_o not_o receive_v what_o you_o propose_v object_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o her_o presence_n or_o visibility_n authority_n power_n as_o for_o the_o first_o her_o multitude_n and_o succession_n make_v the_o one_o that_o she_o be_v ever_o accessible_a ever_o know_v resp_n what_o you_o now_o say_v be_v not_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n a_o directress_n but_o have_v as_o you_o think_v and_o i_o think_v not_o prove_v that_o already_o you_o now_o mean_a to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o a_o directress_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v for_o neither_o be_v her_o presence_n or_o visibility_n for_o all_o her_o multitude_n and_o succession_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o directress_n require_v for_o she_o beside_o that_o she_o must_v bring_v notice_n and_o proof_n with_o she_o to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o direct_v man_n and_o those_o plain_a and_o evident_a if_o she_o require_v mere_o but_o our_o assent_n but_o if_o she_o require_v we_o to_o assent_v infallible_o than_o those_o infallible_a which_o you_o can_v do_v must_v also_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n if_o not_o as_o a_o directress_n at_o least_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o your_o sure_a be_v not_o to_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v late_o discover_v by_o columbus_n but_o if_o you_o except_v and_o say_v she_o need_v only_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o christian_n though_o this_o exception_n need_v a_o proof_n yet_o even_o this_o condition_n your_o church_n have_v not_o always_o have_v for_o i_o believe_v to_o those_o christian_n who_o xaverius_n find_v in_o the_o east-indies_n your_o church_n have_v be_v as_o little_a visible_a as_o to_o those_o pagan_n who_o columbus_n discover_v in_o the_o west_n beside_o beyond_o the_o abissins_n how_o far_a christian_a religion_n may_v be_v propagate_v and_o yet_o your_o church_n unknown_a who_o can_v tell_v beside_o even_o to_o most_o of_o they_o for_o any_o credible_a testimony_n that_o appear_v she_o may_v not_o be_v very_o visible_a but_o above_o all_o that_o reason_n be_v answer_v upon_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o director_n and_o that_o ground_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o which_o you_o build_v that_o you_o be_v that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o dispute_v long_o upon_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o entity_n at_o all_o object_n for_o authority_n her_o very_a claim_n of_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v that_o church_n which_o receive_v her_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o never_o be_v all_o unite_a under_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o ver_fw-la forwent_a it_o give_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o she_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v she_o and_o among_o those_o who_o with_o indifferency_n seek_v to_o inform_v themselves_o a_o great_a prejudice_n above_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o carry_v a_o infinite_a authority_n with_o it_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n martyr_n saint_n miracle_n learning_n wisdom_n venerable_a antiquity_n and_o such_o like_a resp_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o any_o church_n true_a or_o false_a which_o claim_v to_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n uncorrupted_a and_o be_v infallible_o believe_v to_o have_v do_v so_o must_v among_o those_o christian_n who_o thus_o believe_v have_v even_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o claim_n before_o proof_n shall_v to_o other_o be_v any_o prejudice_n for_o she_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o have_v great_a argument_n against_o she_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o if_o after_o consideration_n it_o appear_v otherwise_o she_o have_v then_o only_o help_v to_o weaken_v her_o testimony_n and_o have_v destroy_v her_o infallible_a authority_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o object_n there_o remain_v power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v give_v it_o most_o ample_a who_o consider_v his_o word_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o abstract_v from_o that_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o proportion_n of_o one_o country_n to_o every_o one_o as_o in_o a_o man_n country_n he_o
teach_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a how_o have_v they_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o since_o beside_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o superabundant_a merit_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n treasurer_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o dispense_v his_o pardon_n to_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v know_v even_o to_o any_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o whether_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v to_o they_o as_o a_o tradition_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o necessitate_v at_o least_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n a_o continual_a practice_n of_o sue_v for_o they_o and_o of_o give_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o of_o what_o they_o know_v such_o infinite_a volume_n of_o author_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n object_n suppose_v some_o private_a doctrine_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o some_o disciple_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o record_v by_o that_o disciple_n and_o some_o other_o this_o might_n well_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o never_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o catholic_a position_n that_o be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o damnation_n to_o reject_v because_o the_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o notorious_a and_o fit_a to_o sway_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n resp_n i_o confess_v that_o to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o general_o deliver_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o such_o a_o doctrine_n necessary_a else_o their_o charity_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v so_o much_o conceal_v it_o but_o yet_o to_o any_o such_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v deny_v his_o assent_n because_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o her_o authority_n from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o she_o and_o howsoever_o such_o a_o doctrine_n although_o not_o necessary_a can_v not_o be_v damnable_a as_o you_o make_v this_o beside_o here_o will_v first_o arise_v a_o question_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v decide_v how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n will_v serve_v to_o be_v notorious_a and_o fit_a to_o sway_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o so_o many_o have_v not_o for_o a_o long_a while_o be_v think_v fit_a even_o by_o catholic_n though_o attest_v doctrine_n since_o receive_v by_o you_o all_o and_o consider_v that_o multitude_n of_o your_o church_n which_o believe_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o excommunicate_v the_o denier_n who_o either_o walk_v not_o by_o that_o which_o you_o count_v the_o only_a catholic_a rule_n or_o else_o claim_v such_o a_o tradition_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o sway_v the_o rest_n second_o i_o pray_v observe_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o two_o first_o age_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o have_v give_v assent_n to_o tradition_n so_o unsufficient_o testify_v or_o to_o have_v mistake_v doctrine_n under_o that_o notion_n for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o this_o of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o then_o after_o for_o it_o to_o spread_v till_o it_o be_v general_a and_o last_o as_o long_o as_o man_n last_o upon_o their_o authority_n and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v so_o spread_v how_o shall_v we_o then_o discover_v how_o small_a a_o original_a it_o have_v when_o peradventure_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o find_v as_o that_o of_o nilus_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o you_o receive_v may_v possible_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o certain_a nor_o better_o build_v if_o we_o can_v dig_v to_o the_o foundation_n wherefore_o since_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o tradition_n by_o subsequent_a age_n have_v its_o validity_n only_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v either_o think_v that_o they_o receive_v none_o but_o upon_o better_a ground_n or_o else_o think_v these_o ground_n good_a three_o i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o resolve_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n to_o have_v have_v only_o such_o a_o private_a tradition_n for_o though_o they_o name_n john_n the_o disciple_n and_o mention_v certain_a priest_n who_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o a_o more_o general_a delivery_n of_o it_o but_o peradventure_o least_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o general_a opinion_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v arise_v from_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o fallacy_n their_o testimony_n when_v not_o so_o full_o express_v be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o concern_v any_o point_n but_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o these_o man_n they_o therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o name_n to_o we_o their_o witness_n that_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o on_o your_o side_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v now_o have_v few_o protestant_a adversary_n leave_v for_o you_o will_v have_v convert_v the_o great_a part_n and_o by_o that_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o burn_v the_o small_a object_n the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o bind_v not_o the_o church_n belief_n afterward_o come_v to_o bind_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o tradition_n it_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v public_a and_o ever_o bind_v the_o church_n and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v not_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o ever_o it_o can_v come_v to_o be_v for_o if_o this_o age_n for_o example_n have_v it_o not_o how_o can_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v great_a and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o country_n it_o may_v happen_v some_o point_n in_o one_o country_n may_v be_v less_o understand_v or_o peradventure_o not_o preach_v which_o in_o another_o be_v often_o preach_v and_o well_o both_o understand_v and_o retain_v we_o may_v easy_o free_v ourselves_o from_o these_o bramble_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o tradition_n reside_v in_o this_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v exceptione_n majus_fw-la and_o beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o deceit_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o efficaciousnesse_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n shall_v be_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o truth_n but_o so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o can_v be_v a_o warrant_n against_o mistake_v so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n greece_n or_o africa_n or_o egypt_n shall_v constant_o affirm_v such_o a_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n exceptione_n majorem_fw-la whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o if_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v find_v that_o such_o a_o part_n have_v such_o a_o tradition_n concern_v some_o matter_n whereof_o the_o rest_n have_v either_o no_o understanding_n or_o not_o certain_o such_o a_o doctrine_n will_v pass_v into_o a_o necessary_a bond_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n resp_n your_o sword_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o your_o shield_n so_o weak_a that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n but_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o much_o you_o have_v a_o better_a right_a hand_n then_o a_o left_a and_o that_o not_o only_o you_o have_v raise_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o can_v lay_v but_o your_o answer_n to_o it_o multiply_v more_o i_o can_v but_o compare_v you_o to_o he_o in_o lucian_n philos_fw-la philos_fw-la who_o travel_v with_o a_o magician_n that_o have_v no_o servant_n and_o instead_o of_o one_o be_v daily_o wont_v to_o say_v to_o a_o pestle_n pestle_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o when_o his_o occasion_n be_v serve_v will_v bid_v it_o return_v to_o be_v a_o pestle_n and_o be_v obey_v think_v one_o time_n to_o imitate_v the_o magician_n he_o be_v abroad_o and_o make_v indeed_o the_o pestle_n a_o man_n and_o draw_v water_n but_o can_v not_o make_v it_o return_v to_o the_o former_a state_n but_o it_o continue_v still_o to_o draw_v wherefore_o angry_a and_o afraid_a he_o take_v up_o a_o axe_n and_o clove_n the_o pestle-man_n in_o two_o whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o one_o water-drawer_n there_o leap_v up_o two_o for_o first_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o can_v you_o have_v find_v more_o certain_a to_o destroy_v all_o which_o you_o have_v before_o labour_v to_o settle_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o tradition_n than_o this_o distincton_n of_o exceptione_n major_n
the_o church_n in_o their_o positive_a term_n summus_n pontifex_n cum_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la we_o conceive_v he_o have_v suffcient_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n so_o that_o infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v to_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a importance_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n infallibility_n which_o mr._n cressy_n so_o earnest_o desire_v all_o his_o catholic_n ever_o hereafter_o to_o forsake_v because_o the_o former_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o the_o present_a church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a success_n which_o the_o reason_n part_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o late_a defendor_n of_o our_o church_n have_v have_v in_o this_o main_a architectonicall_a controversy_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n never_o maintain_v it_o though_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v such_o advantage_n against_o it_o though_o mr._n cressy_n confess_v both_o have_v wish_v all_o catholic_n to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o whole_o forsake_v it_o himself_o but_o undertake_v most_o irrational_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o if_o the_o church_n never_o assert_v it_o if_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o to_o what_o end_n will_v mr._n cressy_n the_o great_a mitigator_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n maintain_v it_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v have_v such_o good_a success_n against_o it_o why_o will_v his_o old_a friend_n mr._n cressy_a endeavour_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n especial_o consider_v when_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o all_o he_o can_v only_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v a_o very_a have_v disputant_n who_o can_v bring_v no_o argument_n able_a to_o confute_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v so_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v and_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o concession_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o answer_n at_o all_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v be_v far_o more_o irrational_a for_o desert_v the_o infallibility_n he_o answer_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n from_o whence_o these_o three_o manifest_a absurdity_n must_v necessary_o follow_v first_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o m._n chillingworth_n argument_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o he_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v they_o unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o no_o argument_n need_v to_o be_v think_v good_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o he_o which_o make_v it_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o mr._n chillingworth_n certain_o do_v second_o he_o only_o pretend_v to_o answer_v those_o argument_n as_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o infallibility_n which_o be_v never_o make_v against_o a_o authority_n so_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n or_o no_o his_o answer_n manifest_o must_v be_v to_o none_o three_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o refute_v all_o opposition_n make_v to_o their_o infallibility_n by_o a_o assertion_n of_o their_o bare_a authority_n then_o must_v he_o assert_v that_o authority_n to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o convince_a which_o be_v fallible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a that_o guide_n to_o be_v as_o good_a which_o may_v lead_v i_o out_o of_o my_o way_n as_o that_o which_o can_v that_o judge_n to_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o determine_v any_o doubt_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o mistake_n as_o he_o which_o be_v not_o and_o then_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dislike_n will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o handsome_a sentence_n of_o cardinal_n belarmine_n iniquissimum_fw-la esset_fw-la cogere_fw-la christianos_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la appellent_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la judicio_fw-la quod_fw-la erroneum_fw-la esse_fw-la potuit_fw-la i_o once_o think_v to_o have_v reply_v to_o those_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n but_o his_o antecedent_n concession_n have_v make_v they_o so_o inconsiderable_a to_o i_o that_o upon_o a_o second_o thought_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o guilty_a in_o reply_v after_o my_o objection_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o answer_v after_o his_o confession_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o asseveration_n of_o min_fw-mi own_o which_o shall_v be_v therefore_o short_a because_o i_o that_o the_o reply_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a person_n sola_fw-la operarum_fw-la summa_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la incuria_fw-la excepta_fw-la be_v the_o most_o accurate_a refutation_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o controversy_n that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v and_o if_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v have_v have_v such_o success_n upon_o so_o eminent_a a_o adversary_n then_o may_v we_o very_o rational_o expect_v at_o least_o the_o same_o effect_n upon_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o read_v these_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o i._n p._n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o the_o lord_n viscount_n falkland_n to_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o error_n they_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v none_o for_o she_o never_o can_v have_v any_o this_o be_v so_o much_o hard_a to_o believe_v then_o the_o first_o have_v need_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o certain_a argument_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o one_o shall_v draw_v on_o whatsoever_o they_o please_v to_o propose_v yet_o this_o if_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o better_a way_n than_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o she_o have_v err_v which_o be_v argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n all_o which_o they_o say_v be_v fallible_a for_o nothing_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a determination_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v believe_v upon_o its_o own_o authority_n we_o can_v never_o infallible_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o these_o other_o way_n of_o proof_n may_v deceive_v both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o so_o neither_o side_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o say_v that_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n why_o be_v they_o offend_v with_o the_o protestant_n for_o believe_v every_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o that_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v all_o they_o at_o once_o and_o if_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o equal_a desire_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o it_o have_v neither_o of_o those_o quality_n which_o isid_n pelus_n say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n and_o prejudication_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v more_o offend_v with_o the_o one_o then_o with_o the_o other_o though_o they_o chance_v to_o err_v they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v therefore_o make_v infallible_a by_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v some_o certain_a guide_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o both_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_a and_o unless_o it_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v not_o attain_v his_o end_n and_o it_o be_v to_o set_v a_o ladder_n to_o heaven_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o my_o go_v up_o whereas_o unless_o there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o i_o may_v know_v this_o ladder_n be_v here_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o i_o it_o never_o have_v be_v set_v if_o they_o say_v we_o may_v know_v for_o that_o general_a tradition_n instruct_v we_o in_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o ignorant_a people_n can_v know_v this_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o they_o and_o if_o learned_a people_n mistake_v in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o for_o suppose_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o a_o way_n which_o will_v conclude_v against_o she_o but_o not_o for_o she_o i_o seek_v whether_o she_o have_v err_v and_o conceive_v she_o have_v contradict_v herself_o conclude_v necessary_o she_o have_v err_v i_o suppose_v it_o not_o damnable_a though_o false_a because_o i_o try_v the_o church_n by_o one_o of_o the_o touchstone_n which_o herself_o appoint_v i_o conformity_n with_o the_o ancient_n for_o to_o say_v i_o be_o to_o believe_v
the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o send_v i_o to_o a_o witness_n and_o bid_v i_o not_o believe_v it_o now_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o a_o guide_n of_o faith_n but_o must_v be_v know_v by_o such_o mark_n as_o the_o ignorant_a can_v seek_v it_o by_o and_o the_o learned_a may_v chance_v not_o find_v it_o by_o can_v no_o way_n satisfy_v i_o if_o they_o say_v god_n will_v reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o whosoever_o seek_v it_o these_o way_n sincere_o this_o say_n both_o side_n will_v without_o mean_n of_o be_v confute_v make_v use_n of_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v as_o good_a that_o neither_o do_v when_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o to_o my_o understanding_n they_o have_v proceed_v nothing_o far_o unless_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a which_o be_v it_o for_o it_o signify_v only_o that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n always_o which_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o not_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o succession_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o that_o if_o they_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o by_o its_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v now_o the_o church_n and_o may_v hereafter_o err_v and_o so_o not_o be_v now_o infallible_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n never_o err_v because_o before_o their_o fall_n from_o truth_n other_o may_v arise_v to_o maintain_v it_o who_o then_o will_v be_v the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v still_o be_v infallible_a though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o set_a person_n who_o we_o may_v know_v at_o all_o time_n for_o our_o guide_n then_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n because_o their_o opinion_n be_v consonant_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n they_o run_v into_o a_o circle_n prove_v their_o tenet_n to_o be_v true_a first_o because_o the_o church_n hold_v they_o and_o then_o they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o truth_n which_o last_o though_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o only_a way_n yet_o it_o take_v away_o its_o be_v a_o guide_n which_o we_o may_v follow_v without_o examination_n without_o which_o all_o they_o say_v beside_o be_v nothing_o nay_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v evince_v that_o some_o succession_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o have_v prove_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v this_o because_o none_o else_o pretend_v to_o it_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o can_v have_v any_o infallible_a foundation_n for_o their_o belief_n that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n pretend_v not_o to_o the_o same_o and_o even_o to_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a argument_n because_o if_o any_o other_o company_n have_v likewise_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o have_v overthrow_v all_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o disallow_v of_o scripture_n for_o judge_n be_v because_o when_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o end_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o follow_v ins_n will_n if_o he_o have_v assigncd_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o find_v it_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v wonderful_a true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o think_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o to_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n will_v either_o give_v his_o grace_n for_o assistance_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o his_o pardon_n if_o they_o miss_v it_o and_o then_o this_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n with_o the_o suppose_a damnation_n for_o want_v of_o it_o fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v infallible_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o false_a by_o some_o infallible_a way_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o not_o conclude_v more_o than_o the_o premise_n set_v down_o now_o such_o a_o way_n scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o infuse_v faith_n can_v be_v for_o they_o use_v to_o object_v the_o fallibility_n of_o these_o to_o those_o that_o build_v their_o religion_n upon_o they_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o must_v itself_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o none_o of_o the_o former_a way_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v itself_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n prove_v than_o we_o be_v of_o that_o which_o prove_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v fallible_a no_o part_n be_v the_o more_o infallible_a for_o his_o side_v with_o they_o so_o if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o search_v which_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o so_o judge_v according_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o her_o opinion_n as_o my_o guide_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v necessary_a which_o course_n if_o they_o approve_v not_o of_o as_o fit_v for_o a_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n for_o the_o ignorant_a who_o can_v take_v no_o course_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v he_o the_o better_a at_o all_o for_o his_o guide_n the_o church_n whilft_v two_o part_n dispute_v which_o be_v it_o and_o that_o by_o argument_n he_o understand_v not_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n by_o he_o call_v to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o i_o conceive_v their_o decree_n can_v he_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n by_o their_o own_o axiom_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o first_o of_o all_o no_o council_n be_v valid_a not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o thus_o they_o overthrow_v that_o hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o a_o pope_n choose_v by_o simony_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n i_o can_v have_v then_o no_o certain_a ground_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o decree_n and_o consequent_o for_o my_o belief_n of_o they_o than_o i_o have_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o be_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o simoniacal_a second_o suppose_v he_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v confirm_v their_o decree_n yet_o that_o these_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o i_o can_v have'but_n a_o uncontradict_v confession_n of_o many_o man_n for_o if_o another_o council_n shall_v declare_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o another_o former_a council_n i_o shall_v need_v again_o some_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v how_o this_o declaration_n be_v a_o council_n which_o be_v no_o ground_n say_v they_o of_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o so_o good_a and_o general_a a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o but_o from_o they_o three_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o decree_n i_o can_v have_v no_o better_a expounder_n than_o reason_n which_o if_o though_o i_o mistake_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o follow_v why_o shall_v i_o for_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o why_o be_o i_o a_o less_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o when_o both_o seem_v equal_o clear_a and_o yet_o contradictory_n shall_v not_o i_o assoon_o believe_v scripture_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o counsel_n be_v fit_a decider_n of_o question_n for_o such_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o beget_v more_o and_o man_n be_v in_o great_a doubt_n afterward_o none_o of_o the_o former_a be_v diminish_v than_o they_o be_v at_o ffrst_n now_o i_o conceive_v there_o arise_v so_o many_o out_o of_o this_o way_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v end_v all_o nor_o the_o ignorant_a know_v all_o as_o beside_o the_o forenamed_a consideration_n who_o be_v to_o call_v they_o the_o pope_n or_o king_n who_o be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o they_o bishop_n only_o or_o priest_n also_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v superior_a and_o the_o last_o need_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o first_o debate_v among_o themselves_o whether_o any_o country_n not_o be_v call_v or_o not_o be_v there_o as_o the_o abyssine_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o resolve_o condemn_v by_o they_o for_o heretic_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v it_o
claim_v succession_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o to_o have_v come_v by_o great_a industry_n to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v see_v in_o what_o those_o believe_v who_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a i_o say_v that_o the_o one_o part_n who_o seek_v for_o christian_a truth_n in_o learned_a discourse_n must_v needs_o forgo_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o attain_v unto_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o likewise_o evident_a that_o who_o keep_v themselves_o due_o and_o careful_o unto_o this_o principle_n can_v possible_o in_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n be_v reduce_v unto_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v perpetual_o preserve_v in_o this_o principle_n that_o what_o she_o receive_v from_o her_o forefather_n be_v that_o she_o must_v believe_v and_o deliver_v unto_o her_o posterity_n a_o thing_n so_o graft_v in_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o receive_v our_o be_v our_o breed_n our_o learning_n our_o good_n our_o estate_n our_o art_n and_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v from_o our_o father_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o our_o mutability_n that_o without_o forcible_a engine_n we_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o chap._n ii_o now_o let_v we_o turn_v our_o discourse_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n order_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n explicate_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o his_o church_n to_o swerve_v from_o his_o truth_n but_o by_o swerve_v from_o the_o most_o plain_a the_o most_o natural_a and_o most_o evident_a and_o conclude_a rule_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o but_o one_o and_o most_o easy_a so_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o from_o the_o present_a church_n we_o can_v draw_v the_o like_a forcible_a train_n which_o may_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v what_o no_o judicious_a man_n can_v deny_v to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o little_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o present_a religion_n of_o christendom_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n or_o church_n which_o lay_v claim_v to_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o this_o title_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n deliver_v ever_o from_o father_n to_o son_n from_o master_n to_o scholar_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o doctrine_n for_o good_a and_o legitimate_a which_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o this_o manner_n again_o that_o whosoever_o pretend_v christ_n his_o truth_n against_o she_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o once_o she_o have_v the_o true_a way_n but_o that_o by_o length_n of_o time_n she_o be_v fall_v into_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o will_v reform_v not_o by_o any_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o those_o who_o by_o both_o part_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o lesson_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learned_a argument_n either_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n or_o out_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v suppose_v either_o this_o principle_n have_v remain_v unto_o she_o since_o the_o beginning_n or_o she_o take_v it_o up_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o 16_o she_o have_v endure_v if_o she_o take_v it_o up_o in_o some_o latter_a age_n she_o then_o think_v she_o have_v nothing_o in_o she_o what_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o she_o before_o father_n in_o this_o sort_n and_o if_o she_o think_v so_o she_o know_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o any_o country_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v general_o teach_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o so_o also_o be_v there_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o impossibility_n to_o be_v otherwise_o if_o all_o man_n be_v not_o run_v mad_a therefore_o clear_v it_o be_v she_o take_v it_o not_o up_o first_o then_o but_o be_v in_o former_a possession_n and_o so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o she_o can_v not_o have_v it_o now_o if_o she_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n now_o if_o she_o have_v it_o and_o have_v conserve_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o new_a opinion_n can_v take_v root_n in_o she_o unless_o it_o come_v unto_o she_o under_o this_o maxim_n as_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o true_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n shall_v by_o such_o a_o community_n be_v accept_v as_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v what_o it_o see_v clear_o to_o be_v false_a to_o lie_v unto_o its_o own_o soul_n against_o its_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o posterity_n let_v we_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o this_o church_n be_v so_o disperse_v through_o so_o many_o country_n and_o language_n of_o so_o divers_a government_n that_o it_o be_v total_o impossible_a they_o shall_v agree_v together_o or_o meet_v upon_o a_o false_a determination_n to_o affirm_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o falsity_n for_o truth_n no_o interest_n be_v able_a to_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n wherefore_o as_o a_o understand_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o self-weening_a hampshire_n clown_n who_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o such_o country_n as_o france_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o be_v but_o traveller_n tale_n because_o himself_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n have_v see_v nothing_o but_o water_n beyond_o england_n so_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v account_v he_o less_o than_o frantic_a that_o understand_v so_o little_a in_o humane_a way_n as_o to_o think_v whole_a nation_n by_o design_n or_o by_o hazard_n can_v agree_v together_o to_o profess_v and_o protest_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n and_o a_o well_o know_v falsehood_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o neighbour_n chap._n iii_o the_o force_n of_o the_o declare_a link_n of_o succession_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o a_o capable_a understanding_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o maintain_v its_o evidence_n and_o bear_v down_o the_o great_a oppositor_n and_o opposition_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o not_o wrest_v by_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o some_o way_n interest_v will_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a root_n which_o great_o strengthen_v and_o reduce_v into_o action_n the_o former_a efficacity_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n institute_v for_o delight_n of_o man_n to_o entertain_v his_o understanding_n and_o have_v no_o further_a end_n than_o the_o delectation_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o contemplation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o art_n of_o live_v a_o rule_n of_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a bliss_n a_o practical_a doctrine_n who_o end_n be_v to_o inform_v our_o action_n that_o our_o life_n and_o action_n square_v by_o her_o direction_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o great_a good_a the_o which_o god_n almighty_a esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o he_o think_v it_o reason_n enough_o for_o himto_o shade_v his_o divinity_n under_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bliss_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o error_n can_v fall_v even_o in_o a_o point_n which_o seem_v whole_o speculative_a in_o christian_a faith_n but_o soon_o it_o breed_v a_o practical_a effect_n or_o rather_o defection_n in_o christian_a behaviour_n what_o can_v seem_v more_o speculative_a then_o whether_o the_o second_o or_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v true_o or_o participate_o god_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v a_o error_n broach_v in_o these_o question_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o christian_a action_n in_o their_o baptism_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o motive_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o almighty_a god_n the_o very_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a life_n whether_o man_n have_v freewill_n or_o no_o seem_v a_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n fit_a for_o a_o curious_a philosopher_n but_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o negative_a part_n
present_o follow_v a_o unknowen_a libertinage_n man_n yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o concupiscence_n since_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v freewill_n be_v deny_v i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_v image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v evident_a can_v not_o be_v change_v without_o a_o apparent_a change_n in_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o disease_n which_o although_o the_o cause_n be_v internal_a yet_o can_v the_o effect_n and_o symptom_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o view_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n which_o this_o note_n draw_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v by_o obreption_n whilst_o man_n be_v on_o sleep_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o raise_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n for_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o use_v reverence_n towards_o their_o picture_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v this_o honour_n bring_v in_o without_o a_o vehement_a conflict_n and_o tumult_n in_o a_o people_n which_o do_v so_o great_o abhor_v idolatry_n as_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n do_v i_o may_v make_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o other_o point_n if_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o invasion_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o the_o great_a and_o most_o violent_a wave_n of_o the_o church_n to_o and_o fro_o upon_o those_o occasion_n we_o remember_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o yet_o how_o change_n come_v into_o germany_n france_n scotland_n and_o our_o own_o country_n let_v those_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o what_o we_o may_v think_v can_v be_v the_o creep_a in_o of_o false_a doctrine_n special_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n root_v in_o any_o christian_a nation_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o time_n and_o combat_n by_o which_o it_o enter_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n let_v it_o therefore_o remain_v for_o most_o evident_o constant_a that_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v come_v no_o error_n but_o it_o must_v be_v see_v and_o note_v and_o raise_v scandal_n and_o opposition_n to_o show_v itself_o as_o true_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o can_v draw_v after_o it_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o first_o desert_n the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o anchor_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o what_o their_o forefather_n teach_v they_o and_o affirm_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o their_o time_n and_o to_o such_o as_o ever_o claim_v and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o rule_v of_o what_o they_o believe_v yet_o may_v this_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a body_n the_o principal_a part_n be_v defend_v by_o bone_n flesh_n skin_n and_o such_o like_a defence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o outward_a agent_n can_v come_v to_o offend_v they_o before_o have_v annoy_v some_o of_o these_o so_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v in_o speculation_n those_o we_o call_v theological_a conclusion_n and_o other_o pious_a opinion_n and_o in_o practice_v many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o stop_v the_o passage_n unto_o the_o main_a principal_a part_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o action_n and_o about_o these_o we_o see_v daily_o such_o great_a motion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v his_o church_n that_o can_v imagine_v any_o vital_a part_n of_o his_o faith_n can_v be_v wound_v while_o it_o lie_v asleep_a and_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o harm_n befall_v it_o for_o as_o in_o any_o science_n a_o principle_n can_v be_v mistake_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o draw_v a_o great_a shoal_n of_o false_a consequence_n upon_o it_o and_o lame_a the_o whole_a science_n so_o never_o so_o little_a a_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o other_o tenet_n and_o ceremony_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a change_n and_o innovation_n chap._n iu._n now_o let_v any_o discreet_a man_n consider_v what_o further_a evidence_n he_o can_v desire_v or_o peradventure_o what_o great_a assurance_n nature_n can_v afford_v and_o not_o be_v of_o a_o awkward_a wilfulness_n to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n much_o like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o chair_n far_o from_o the_o chimney_n can_v not_o think_v of_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o be_v angry_a the_o fire_n and_o chimney_n be_v make_v so_o far_o from_o he_o the_o philosopher_n say_v it_o be_v indisciplinati_fw-la ingenii_fw-la to_o expect_v in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n more_o exactness_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o afford_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v bind_v a_o seaman_n to_o go_v so_o far_o every_o day_n whether_o wind_n and_o weather_n serve_v or_o no_o so_o in_o moral_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a action_n we_o must_v expect_v such_o assurance_n as_o humane_a action_n bear_v if_o for_o the_o government_n of_o your_o spiritual_a life_n you_o have_v as_o much_o as_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o your_o natural_a and_o civil_a life_n what_o can_v you_o expect_v more_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o man_n beyond_o exception_n will_v cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o not_o only_o his_o land_n but_o life_n and_o all_o he_o that_o among_o merchant_n will_v not_o adventure_v when_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o of_o gain_v well_o will_v be_v account_v a_o silly_a factor_n and_o among_o soldier_n he_o that_o will_v fear_v danger_n where_o but_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o be_v slay_v shall_v not_o escape_v the_o stain_n of_o cowardice_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o expect_v in_o religion_n but_o to_o see_v a_o main_a advantage_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o may_v cast_v ourselves_o on_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n remem_fw-la by'r_a we_o be_v man_n creature_n subject_a to_o chance_v and_o mutability_n and_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n which_o we_o be_v content_a withal_o in_o our_o natural_a and_o civil_a venture_n and_o possession_n which_o nevertheless_o god_n know_v we_o often_o love_v better_o and_o will_v less_o hazard_v then_o the_o unknown_a good_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o peradventure_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o his_o church_n then_o for_o nature_n since_o he_o love_v she_o more_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v more_o for_o she_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v the_o assurance_n he_o have_v leave_v she_o particular_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o this_o principle_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o cleave_v to_o this_o ground_n to_o have_v receive_v their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n can_v not_o conspire_v by_o lie_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v this_o principle_n be_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o this_o present_a church_n be_v the_o true_a follow_v in_o as_o severe_a a_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o in_o aristotle_n organ_n be_v teach_v and_o exemplify_v in_o mathematical_a writer_n who_o use_n and_o art_n it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o like_a supposition_n whence_o to_o induce_v something_o out_o against_o their_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n you_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v what_o year_n or_o age_n such_o a_o error_n enter_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o that_o year_n or_o age_n conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o principle_n itself_o although_o no_o moral_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o may_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o part_n which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o true_a speech_n the_o effect_n natural_a to_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o speak_v truth_n be_v as_o natural_a a_o fruit_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o pear_n of_o a_o pear_n tree_n grape_n of_o a_o vine_n hony_n of_o the_o bee_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o graft_v in_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v true_o than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o natural_a cause_n to_o yield_v the_o fruit_n for_o who_o sake_n
his_o apostle_n but_o abstract_v from_o that_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o proportion_n of_o one_o country_n unto_o every_o one_o as_o in_o a_o man_n country_n he_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n sister_n kinsfolk_n ally_n neighbour_n and_o countryman_n which_o ancient_o be_v call_v cives_fw-la or_o concive_n and_o of_o these_o be_v make_v his_o country_n so_o in_o the_o church_n find_v he_o in_o way_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o education_n all_o these_o degree_n near_o and_o far_o off_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o that_o further_o most_o of_o be_v of_o all_o unite_a under_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o country_n find_v bear_v breed_a settle_v in_o estate_n and_o fortune_n and_o last_o protection_n and_o security_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n do_v he_o find_v this_o more_o full_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n owe_v more_o unto_o his_o master_n then_o unto_o his_o father_n because_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v better_a then_o esse_fw-la certain_o a_o man_n also_o as_o far_o as_o church_n and_o country_n can_v be_v separate_v must_v owe_v more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o his_o very_a country_n wherefore_o likewise_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o command_v and_o instruct_v be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a country_n and_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v part_n again_o this_o church_n can_v satisfy_v learn_v and_o unlearned_a for_o in_o matter_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n who_o source_n and_o spring_n be_v from_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v what_o learned_a man_n that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o science_n and_o method_n can_v refuse_v in_o his_o inmost_a soul_n to_o bow_v to_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o what_o unlearned_a man_n can_v require_v more_o for_o his_o faith_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o mistress_n of_o so_o many_o prerogative_n and_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o or_o how_o can_v he_o think_v to_o be_v quiet_v in_o conscience_n if_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o fare_v as_o she_o do_v who_o have_v this_o prerogative_n evident_a that_o none_o be_v so_o likely_a by_o thousand_o of_o degree_n chap._n vi_o the_o stem_n and_o body_n of_o our_o position_n thus_o raise_v will_v of_o itself_o shoot_v out_o the_o branch_n of_o divers_a question_n or_o rather_o the_o solution_n thereof_o and_o first_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v pretend_a tradition_n the_o millenarian_o carpocratian_o gnostiak_n and_o divers_a other_o yet_o they_o with_o their_o tradition_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n leave_v only_o in_o claim_n of_o tradition_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o what_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v and_o what_o the_o say_v heretic_n pretend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n the_o question_n will_v remain_v void_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v tradition_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v public_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n order_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heretic_n call_v tradition_n a_o kind_n of_o secret_a doctrine_n either_o gather_v out_o of_o private_a conversation_n with_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o what_o they_o public_o teach_v the_o world_n have_v another_o private_a or_o mystical_a way_n proper_a to_o scholar_n more_o endear_v than_o the_o rest_n which_o come_v not_o to_o public_a view_n but_o be_v in_o huggermug_a deliver_v from_o those_o secret_a disciple_n unto_o other_o and_o so_o unto_o they_o where_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o this_o pretend_a for_o the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o tradition_n reside_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o hearer_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o perpetual_a action_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o it_o must_v have_v such_o a_o publicity_n that_o it_o can_v be_v unknown_a among_o they_o those_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v both_o manifest_o want_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o very_a great_a report_n of_o they_o lose_v all_o authority_n and_o name_n for_o suppose_v some_o privare_fw-la doctrine_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o some_o disciple_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o record_v by_o that_o disciple_n and_o some_o other_o this_o might_n well_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o will_v never_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o catholic_a position_n that_o be_v such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v damnation_n to_o reject_v because_o the_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o notorious_a and_o fit_v to_o sway_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o something_o which_o at_o first_o bind_v not_o the_o church_n belief_n afterward_o come_v to_o bind_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o tradition_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v public_a and_o bind_v the_o church_n and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v not_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o ever_o it_o can_v come_v to_o be_v for_o if_o this_o age_n for_o example_n have_v it_o not_o how_o can_v it_o deliver_v it_o over_o to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o follow_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v great_a and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o country_n it_o may_v happen_v some_o point_n in_o one_o country_n to_o have_v be_v less_o understand_v or_o peradventure_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o which_o in_o another_o be_v often_o preach_v and_o well_o both_o understand_v and_o retain_v we_o may_v easy_o free_v ourselves_o from_o these_o bramble_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o tradition_n reside_v in_o this_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v exceptione_n majus_fw-la and_o beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o deceit_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o truth_n but_o so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o can_v be_v a_o warrant_n against_o mistake_v and_o deceit_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o greece_n or_o aphrique_n or_o egypt_n shall_v constant_o affirm_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n exceptione_n majorem_fw-la whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o if_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v find_v that_o such_o a_o part_n have_v such_o a_o tradition_n concern_v some_o matter_n whereof_o the_o rest_n either_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o no_o certainty_n such_o a_o doctrine_n will_v pass_v into_o a_o necessary_a bond_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o before_o be_v either_o unknown_a or_o doubt_v of_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o a_o likely_a example_n thereof_o may_v be_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o which_o be_v write_v some_o to_o one_o church_n and_o some_o to_o another_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v spread_v from_o those_o church_n unto_o other_o and_o so_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a receive_v into_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n the_o three_o question_n may_v be_v how_o christian_n religion_n consist_v in_o so_o many_o point_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v incorrupt_v by_o tradition_n the_o which_o depend_v on_o memory_n and_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o variation_n it_o seem_v can_v without_o manifest_v miracle_n conserve_v so_o great_a diversity_n of_o point_n unchanged_a for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o science_n and_o science_n a_o thing_n who_o part_n be_v so_o connex_v that_o if_o one_o be_v false_a all_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o contrary_o the_o multitude_n of_o divers_a point_n be_v a_o conservation_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o one_o be_v certain_a it_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o right_n in_o another_o whereof_o we_o doubt_v and_o as_o in_o a_o man_n body_n if_o he_o want_v one_o member_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o another_o and_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v well_o ordain_v can_v miss_v any_o office_n or_o part_n without_o the_o redound_v of_o the_o dessect_v upon_o the_o whole_a or_o some_o other_o part_n so_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o essence_n institute_v by_o god_n as_o special_o as_o any_o natural_a creature_n have_v not_o the_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o action_n by_o accident_n and_o chance_n knit_v together_o but_o all_o part_n by_o a_o
natural_a order_n and_o will_v of_o the_o maker_n order_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o charity_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o christian_a life_n and_o action_n consist_v but_o upon_o one_o main_a tradition_n who_o part_n be_v those_o particular_n which_o man_n specify_v either_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n or_o action_n so_o that_o this_o connextion_n of_o its_o part_n among_o themselves_o add_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ever_o conserve_n zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o church_n with_o those_o help_n also_o of_o nature_n wherewith_o we_o see_v wonder_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v will_v show_v this_o conservation_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impossibility_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o most_o con-naturall_a and_o fit_a thing_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v it_o constant_a nation_n their_o language_n their_o habit_n their_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_a eat_a general_o live_v how_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v among_o they_o see_v that_o forlorn_a nation_n of_o jew_n how_o constant_o it_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n how_o obstinate_o their_o error_n the_o arabian_n of_o the_o desert_n from_o ishmael_n his_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n live_v in_o family_n wander_v about_o the_o desert_n where_o christian_n labour_n to_o convert_v idolater_n they_o find_v the_o main_a and_o only_a argument_n for_o their_o error_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n and_o will_v not_o quit_v they_o the_o king_n of_o socotora_n think_v to_o please_v the_o portugal_n by_o reduce_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o true_a christianity_n he_o find_v they_o obstinate_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o part_n with_o the_o religion_n their_o ancestor_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o maronites_n a_o small_a handful_n of_o people_n among_o turk_n and_o heretic_n to_o this_o day_n have_v maintain_v their_o religion_n in_o syria_n and_o certain_o thousand_o of_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v collect_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v either_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o mingle_v not_o with_o other_o or_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o out_o of_o wisdom_n seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a belief_n and_o catholic_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v strict_a command_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o own_o they_o have_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a to_o affect_v they_o to_o it_o and_o conserve_v a_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n towards_o it_o chap._n vii_o to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o principal_a aim_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o demand_v a_o guide_n at_o my_o hand_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o modern_a present_a visible_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v her_z who_o be_v in_o a_o extern_a sensible_a communion_n with_o the_o extern_a sensible_a clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o extern_a sensible_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o ask_v i_o now_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v she_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a i_o must_v contreinterrogate_v he_o who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v be_v he_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v he_o unlearned_a yet_o of_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o a_o scholar_n and_o what_o scholar_n a_o grammarian_n who_o understanding_n have_v no_o other_o help_n then_o of_o language_n be_v he_o a_o philosopher_n be_v he_o a_o divine_a i_o mean_v a_o academical_a one_o for_o a_o true_a divine_a be_v to_o teach_v not_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v he_o a_o statesman_n for_o he_o who_o can_v think_v one_o answer_n can_v or_o ought_v be_v make_v to_o all_o these_o may_v likewise_o expect_v that_o a_o round_a bowl_n may_v stop_v a_o square_a hole_n or_o one_o cause_n produce_v all_o effect_n and_o hang_v lead_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o fly_v withal_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o these_o must_v have_v the_o same_o guide_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o in_o divers_a sort_n and_o manner_n if_o therefore_o the_o ignorant_a man_n speak_v i_o will_v show_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o excellency_n in_o decency_n majesty_n of_o ceremony_n above_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n whereby_o dull_a capacity_n be_v sweet_o ensnare_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n they_o hear_v from_o who_o they_o see_v to_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n if_o the_o unlearned_a ask_v i_o show_v he_o the_o claim_n of_o antiquity_n the_o multitude_n the_o advantage_n of_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n the_o justifiableness_n of_o the_o cause_n how_o the_o world_n be_v once_o in_o this_o accord_n and_o those_o who_o oppose_v when_o they_o first_o part_v first_o begin_v the_o schism_n how_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o on_o the_o catholic_a side_n help_v devotion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n diminish_v the_o same_o and_o such_o like_a sensible_a difference_n which_o will_v clear_o show_v a_o main_a advantage_n on_o the_o catholic_a side_n which_o be_v the_o proportional_a motive_n to_o his_o understanding_n to_o the_o grammarian_n i_o will_v give_v two_o memorandum_n first_o that_o see_v catholic_n be_v first_o in_o possession_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n the_o adverse_a part_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v such_o place_n as_o can_v receive_v no_o probable_a exposition_n by_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o their_o exposition_n seem_v good_a or_o better_a that_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o the_o text_n but_o they_o must_v be_v evincent_n to_o which_o not_o so_o sound_a answer_n even_o with_o some_o impropriety_n can_v be_v give_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o critic_n how_o many_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n occur_v in_o most_o plain_a author_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o book_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o man_n who_o write_v they_o special_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o eloquent_a and_o write_v not_o in_o their_o native_a tongue_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o impropriety_n the_o other_o memorandum_n be_v that_o to_o prove_v a_o catholic_a point_n by_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o place_n bring_v do_v bear_v the_o explication_n the_o catholic_a bear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a by_o the_o very_a letter_n it_o be_v a_o evincent_a place_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o christian_a law_n the_o axiom_n of_o the_o jurist_n take_v place_n that_o consuetudo_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la legis_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a practice_n which_o be_v before_o the_o controversy_n be_v for_o the_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n be_v tolerable_a no_o force_n of_o grammar_n can_v prevail_v to_o equalise_v this_o advantage_n the_o grammarian_n therefore_o who_o will_v observe_v these_o rule_n i_o turn_v he_o loose_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o seek_v in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o property_n of_o his_o church_n to_o know_v she_o by_o of_o the_o the_o philosopher_n i_o exact_v to_o go_v like_o a_o philosopher_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o pecificall_a difference_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v they_o if_o any_o one_o but_o the_o catholic_a have_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o i_o remit_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v but_o at_o least_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v this_o claim_n of_o tradition_n before_o declare_v then_o if_o this_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o as_o demonstrative_o as_o he_o know_v any_o conclusion_n in_o philosophy_n and_o mathematics_n to_o the_o notice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v quit_v he_o before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o divine_a if_o he_o have_v true_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o mean_v trinity_n incarnation_n redemption_n eucharist_n beatitude_n the_o creation_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v see_v the_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o deep_a principle_n of_o nature_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o contriver_n if_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o confess_v it_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o frame_v the_o catholike-religion_n and_o see_v not_o that_o only_a that_o be_v conformable_a to_o nature_n and_o itself_o i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o be_v of_o it_o at_o last_o the_o statesman_n who_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o it_o be_v real_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o what_o
either_o pious_a man_n have_v add_v or_o peradventure_o ambitious_a man_n encroach_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v a_o government_n of_o so_o high_a and_o exotic_a strain_n that_o neither_o man_n wit_n will_v dare_v to_o have_v attempt_v it_o neither_o man_n power_n can_v possible_o have_v effect_v it_o if_o he_o find_v not_o eminent_a help_n and_o no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o temporal_a government_n i_o shall_v think_v there_o want_v one_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v these_o sage_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o if_o god_n almighty_n have_v in_o all_o sort_n and_o manner_n provide_v his_o church_n that_o she_o may_v enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o his_o way_n which_o go_v the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n then_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v which_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n for_o himself_o and_o what_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o that_o way_n he_o account_v evidence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o believe_v what_o in_o another_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o or_o heavy_a to_o practice_v what_o he_o see_v clear_o enough_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o choice_n but_o if_o god_n send_v he_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o prosecute_v his_o search_n any_o indifferent_a while_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o know_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o after_o this_o follow_v no_o order_n of_o chapter_n because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o it_o although_o if_o what_o be_v already_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o who_o sake_n and_o contentment_n all_o that_o have_v be_v discourse_v hitherto_o have_v be_v set_v down_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v neglect_n if_o i_o do_v not_o make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o writing_n i_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v for_o avoid_v tediousness_n run_v over_o the_o discourse_n and_o true_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o doubter_n she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n which_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o be_v shy_a of_o the_o which_o two_o limitation_n i_o add_v for_o avoid_v question_n impertinent_a to_o our_o discourse_n the_o first_o for_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o connection_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o latter_a to_o avoid_v such_o question_n as_o touch_v that_o point_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o any_o philosophical_a or_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o question_n be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o our_o matter_n neither_o do_v i_o remit_v the_o questioner_n unto_o scripture_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n although_o i_o hold_v scripture_n a_o very_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o man_n who_o go_v to_o it_o with_o that_o preparation_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v meet_v and_o require_v howsoever_o this_o i_o may_v answer_v for_o they_o who_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o because_o they_o dispute_v against_o they_o who_o admit_v of_o scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v convince_v it_o they_o do_v well_o though_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o admit_v general_o of_o a_o proof_n our_o of_o scripture_n as_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o thing_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v make_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o guide_n i_o think_v it_o very_o rational_a for_o nature_n have_v give_v ever_o some_o strong_a and_o uncontrollable_a principle_n in_o all_o nature_n to_o guide_v the_o rest_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o governor_n not_o questionable_a our_o understanding_n have_v some_o principle_n which_o she_o can_v judge_v but_o by_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o verity_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o such_o principle_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_o maim_a thing_n god_n have_v create_v and_o maim_v in_o its_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o very_a head_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v infallible_a by_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n see_v by_o his_o eye_n touch_v by_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o author_n well_o except_v or_o assume_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o necessity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a or_o which_o be_v this_o church_n then_o that_o there_o be_v one_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v admit_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a precedent_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v forget_v what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o child_n to_o believe_v his_o parent_n for_o a_o clown_n to_o believe_v his_o preacher_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o he_o of_o believe_a and_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o he_o have_v this_o second_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n in_o what_o term_n he_o be_v with_o the_o first_o the_o good_a woman_n and_o clown_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n trouble_v not_o themselves_o to_o seek_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o christian_a simplicity_n seek_v to_o live_v according_a unto_o that_o their_o preacher_n tell_v they_o and_o without_o question_n by_o perseverance_n come_v to_o the_o happiness_n great_a clerk_n by_o too_o much_o speculation_n may_v fail_v of_o such_o therefore_o know_v no_o otherwise_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o she_o tell_v it_o they_o to_o who_o they_o give_v credit_n as_o innocent_o as_o any_o child_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v make_v infallible_a because_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o her_o maker_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o herself_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v more_o refine_a wit_n not_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o she_o or_o live_v in_o she_o whereof_o the_o great_a part_n first_o come_v to_o she_o draw_v by_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n before_o deliver_v and_o believe_v she_o about_o her_o infallibility_n neither_o do_v i_o remit_v he_o to_o a_o general_a and_o constant_a tradition_n as_o if_o himself_o shall_v climb_v up_o every_o age_n by_o learned_a writer_n and_o find_v it_o in_o every_o one_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a testimony_n one_o may_v find_v in_o many_o age_n but_o such_o as_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o convince_v a_o full_a tradition_n i_o much_o doubt_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o who_o will_v draw_v a_o man_n by_o a_o rope_n or_o chain_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a rope_n or_o chain_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o only_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o which_o if_o he_o cleave_v hard_a he_o shall_v be_v draw_v which_o way_n the_o rope_n be_v carry_v tradition_n be_v a_o long_a chain_n every_o generation_n or_o delivery_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o link_n in_o it_o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o no_o further_o then_o to_o this_o present_a age_n where_o he_o shall_v beyond_o all_o doubtfulness_n find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v unto_o this_o age_n by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o find_v that_o upon_o a_o fix_a opinion_n of_o damnation_n in_o fail_v and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o from_o their_o forefather_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o opinion_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o can_v remain_v constant_o so_o many_o age_n may_v find_v it_o not_o only_o the_o far_o secure_a but_o a_o evident_o infallible_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n inviolable_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o but_o which_o she_o be_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v one_o thing_n in_o one_o part_n and_o the_o contrary_a in_o another_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v agree_v that_o once_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o her_o faith_n this_o suppose_a let_v we_o set_v the_o time_n when_o one_o part_n change_v and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o change_a church_n be_v
challenge_v can_v plead_v she_o receive_v it_o from_o her_o ancestor_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a to_o both_o party_n then_o must_v needs_o one_o only_a church_n remain_v with_o that_o claim_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v by_o her_o history_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o consequence_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o can_v do_v this_o which_o the_o western_a church_n do_v because_o the_o do_n of_o one_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o two_o place_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n infallibility_n it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o meddle_v of_o they_o because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o way_n i_o have_v begin_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o discourse_n and_o on_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o in_o quarrel_n betwixt_o catholic_a and_o catholic_a obscure_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o profit_v nothing_o in_o my_o hearer_n more_o than_o to_o be_v judge_v peradventure_o to_o have_v more_o learning_n than_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v it_o withal_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v those_o paragraphes_n if_o i_o only_o note_v concern_v the_o tradition_n impose_v upon_o papius_n that_o the_o very_a narration_n of_o it_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o tradition_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n some_o heretic_n have_v pretend_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o their_o public_a preach_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o way_n we_o exalt_v tradition_n in_o the_o witness_n also_o of_o ancient_a father_n be_v no_o part_n of_o tradition_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_n where_o it_o have_v pass_v whereas_o the_o body_n of_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o life_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o essence_n compose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o intern_a and_o extern_a part_n the_o intern_a be_v faith_n the_o extern_a the_o outward_a action_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o internal_a faith_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o material_a change_n in_o the_o action_n but_o it_o must_v argue_v the_o internal_a change_n of_o faith_n nor_o internal_a change_n in_o faith_n but_o it_o must_v draw_v with_o it_o a_o iliad_n of_o alter_a action_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o fevardentius_n which_o allow_v many_o father_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o present_a church_n wherein_o divers_a who_o be_v think_v great_a divine_n fall_v into_o error_n for_o which_o their_o book_n sometime_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o print_n sometime_o recall_v or_o some_o leave_v command_v to_o be_v past_v up_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o part_n but_o to_o the_o prompt_a subjection_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o many_o man_n may_v hold_v false_a doctrine_n inculpable_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o even_o now_o after_o the_o learned_a labour_n of_o so_o many_o that_o have_v strive_v to_o open_v and_o facilitate_v by_o method_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a much_o more_o in_o the_o father_n time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o so_o many_o compiler_n as_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v produce_v as_o for_o the_o two_o point_n he_o say_v avert_v he_o from_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o both_o the_o first_o be_v that_o catholic_a doctrine_n damn_v all_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o union_n of_o their_o church_n he_o think_v the_o sentence_n hard_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o this_o that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v not_o say_v so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o call_v the_o church_n what_o you_o will_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n or_o just_o call_v it_o i_o say_v or_o define_v it_o what_o you_o will_v do_v it_o not_o clear_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v save_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v elect_a just_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n maintain_v these_o two_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o be_v in_o i_o but_o peradventure_o he_o be_v scandalize_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v actual_a communion_n external_a with_o she_o which_o he_o think_v in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v want_v without_o detriment_n of_o salvation_n but_o how_o will_v he_o have_v the_o church_n speak_v which_o speak_v in_o common_a but_o abstract_v from_o such_o particular_a case_n as_o may_v change_v whole_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n for_o example_n sake_n have_v not_o the_o church_n reason_n to_o say_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o heretic_n it_o happen_v one_o who_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o tritheite_n hear_v they_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n for_o three_o god_n mean_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o trinity_n shall_v this_o man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n or_o be_v the_o sentence_n ill_o pronounce_v neither_o as_o i_o think_v for_o bo_z h_z be_v it_o well_o do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v denier_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n who_o deny_v a_o thing_n in_o word_n deny_v it_o in_o heart_n yet_o the_o man_n fore-spoken_a do_v not_o so_o and_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o that_o sentence_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o church_n condemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o actual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o she_o do_v well_o because_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n this_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o without_o either_o presumption_n and_o damnable_a pride_n or_o else_o culpable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o fear_v and_o love_n of_o private_a interest_n before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o by_o accident_n no_o man_n may_v sometime_o be_v excuse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v baptism_n and_o eucharist_n their_o necessity_n be_v very_o precise_a yet_o the_o church_n doubt_v not_o to_o excuse_v those_o who_o have_v it_o in_o voto_fw-la but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o point_n the_o corrent_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n hold_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o infidelity_n but_o he_o who_o wilful_o do_v misbeleeve_a and_o that_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v require_v that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o determine_v among_o they_o there_o want_v not_o divine_n that_o teach_v that_o even_o ignorantia_fw-la affectata_fw-la do_v excuse_n from_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o profess_v what_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v wherefore_o profession_n be_v that_o which_o engraft_v a_o man_n exterior_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o for_o infidelity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a case_n who_o be_v damn_v and_o who_o not_o so_o that_o the_o catholic_a position_n be_v not_o so_o crude_a as_o peradventure_o the_o author_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v though_o the_o word_n be_v rough_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v of_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n not_o what_o chance_n and_o accident_n may_v invent_v the_o other_o point_n be_v of_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n which_o i_o think_v he_o understand_v to_o be_v do_v vindicative_o not_o medicinally_n i_o mean_v impose_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o not_o in_o way_n to_o prevent_v mischief_n or_o oppress_v it_o in_o the_o head_n if_o the_o circumcellian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ancient_a enough_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o fact_n although_o for_o banishment_n which_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v we_o know_v the_o first_o that_o can_v suffer_v it_o do_v suffer_v it_o arrius_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o constantine_n who_o he_o praise_v for_o a_o speech_n he_o utter_v before_o he_o know_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v for_o his_o after_o
her_o entire_a and_o he_o that_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_a must_v show_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n can_v say_v unto_o their_o child_n this_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o forefather_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o question_n be_v resolve_v that_o no_o error_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v her_o faith_n upon_o that_o tenure_n and_o true_o if_o the_o author_n desire_v to_o examine_v many_o religion_n let_v he_o look_v their_o main_a ground_n wherein_o they_o rely_v and_o see_v whether_o that_o be_v good_a or_o no._n and_o i_o think_v among_o christian_n he_o shall_v find_v but_o two_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_a only_o to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o scripture_n and_o also_o shall_v he_o see_v that_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n can_v draw_v to_o a_o unity_n those_o who_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o more_o than_o one_o can_v rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v i_o have_v no_o further_o to_o seek_v for_o if_o i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n i_o must_v belong_v to_o one_o side_n by_o fall_v on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o see_v my_o fortune_n in_o thousand_o who_o have_v go_v before_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v all_o my_o life_n time_n as_o i_o see_v they_o be_v and_o how_o great_o they_o magnify_v very_o weak_a piece_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o see_v every_o man_n who_o follow_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v it_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v there_o to_o be_v the_o stone_n to_o rest_v my_o head_n upon_o against_o which_o jacob_n his_o ladder_n be_v rear_v unto_o heaven_n the_o author_n have_v through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n insert_v divers_a thing_n which_o seem_v particular_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o search_n the_o which_o as_o i_o think_v on_o one_o side_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o blame_v to_o exaimine_fw-la for_o who_o be_o i_o to_o judge_v the_o servant_n of_o another_o man_n so_o because_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v insert_v for_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o they_o crave_v pardon_n if_o on_o presumption_n of_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o anyway_o offend_v i_o shall_v touch_v the_o matter_n whole_o abstract_v from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o any_o man_n and_o to_o begin_v a_o far_o of_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o catholic_n that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v wilful_a and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o any_o man_n doubt_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o by_o will_n but_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o culpable_a but_o may_v be_v laudable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o anxious_a search_n of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o confession_n for_o who_o be_v assure_v of_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v time_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o long_a this_o doubt_n be_v rational_a and_o laudable_a that_o which_o must_v justify_v this_o search_n be_v in_o common_a that_o which_o justifi_v all_o action_n that_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o aim_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o take_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o passion_n interest_n or_o wilfulness_n but_o that_o he_o sincere_o aim_v and_o careful_o pursue_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o good_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n then_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v within_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v a_o rigorous_a judge_n unto_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n when_o i_o say_v rigorous_a i_o mean_v exact_a and_o fearful_a mis-deeming_a as_o holy_a job_n be_v who_o say_v he_o be_v fearful_a of_o all_o his_o action_n holy_a david_n but_o among_o all_o saint_n augustine_n do_v more_o sweet_o complain_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n not_o know_v his_o own_o disposition_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v then_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o passion_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n which_o make_v this_o discussion_n hard_o be_v general_o settle_v beside_o this_o he_o must_v have_v this_o care_n that_o he_o seek_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n can_v yield_v and_o not_o as_o those_o physician_n who_o when_o they_o have_v promise_v no_o less_o than_o immortality_n can_v at_o last_o only_o reach_v to_o some_o conservation_n of_o health_n or_o youth_n in_o some_o small_a degree_n so_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o author_n to_o well_o assure_v himself_o first_o that_o there_o be_v possible_a a_o infallibility_n before_o he_o be_v too_o earnest_a to_o be_v content_v with_o nothing_o less_o for_o what_o if_o humane_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a will_v he_o therefore_o think_v fit_v to_o live_v without_o any_o religion_n because_o he_o can_v not_o get_v such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o desire_v though_o with_o more_o than_o a_o man_n wish_n be_v it_o not_o rational_a to_o see_v whether_o among_o religion_n some_o one_o have_v not_o such_o notable_a advantage_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o may_v seem_v humane_a nature_n may_v be_v content_v withal_o let_v he_o cast_v his_o account_n with_o the_o dear_a thing_n he_o have_v his_o own_o or_o friend_n life_n his_o estate_n his_o hope_n of_o posterity_n and_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n of_o advantage_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v all_o these_o and_o then_o return_v to_o religion_n and_o see_v whether_o if_o he_o do_v not_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o like_a it_o be_v true_o reason_n or_o some_o other_o not_o confess_v motive_n which_o withdraw_v he_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o infallibility_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o set_v that_o aside_o there_o be_v those_o excellency_n find_v on_o the_o catholic_a party_n which_o may_v force_v a_o man_n to_o prefer_v it_o and_o venture_v all_o he_o have_v upon_o it_o before_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o who_o after_o long_o search_v find_v no_o infallibility_n rest_v himself_o on_o the_o like_a suppose_v man_n nature_n afford_v no_o better_a another_o thing_n may_v make_v a_o man_n search_n faulty_a and_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o mistake_v himself_o by_o too_o much_o confidence_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o judgement_n in_o a_o art_n he_o be_v not_o master_n in_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v be_v to_o impute_v it_o unto_o himself_o the_o phrase_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v every_o man_n in_o his_o art_n he_o who_o know_v and_o understand_v himself_o believe_v not_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v master_n in_o a_o art_n we_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o oppose_v we_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n which_o will_v breed_v this_o resolution_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o if_o himself_o be_v not_o skill_v all_o those_o way_n in_o which_o he_o pursue_v his_o search_n he_o must_v find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o seek_v master_n who_o be_v both_o well_o skill_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v subject_a to_o faction_n also_o very_o honest_a and_o upright_a man_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o quit_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n i_o can_v part_v without_o one_o note_n more_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o incur_v damnation_n for_o infidelity_n and_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o man_n to_o who_o infidelity_n be_v not_o impute_v may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o other_o fault_n as_o those_o be_v who_o have_v know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v nay_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v through_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v condemn_v for_o incredulity_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n if_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o know_v not_o what_o mean_v to_o take_v to_o have_v they_o forgive_v though_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n in_o not_o believe_v nevertheless_o die_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o in_o state_n to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v venture_v into_o a_o wood_n without_o a_o
little_a room_n and_o shut_v up_o your_o oration_n into_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o 3._o sillogisme_n thus_o you_o argue_v what_o company_n soever_o of_o christian_n alone_o pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o so_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o company_n alone_o must_v hold_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o pretend_v this_o therefore_o they_o alone_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n the_o major_n you_o prove_v thus_o if_o such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v be_v true_a some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v beleevable_a therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o beleevable_a that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n shall_v teach_v falsehood_n the_o minor_a you_o prove_v thus_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o alone_o pretend_v it_o for_o that_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o they_o pretend_v it_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o that_o any_o else_o shall_v do_v it_o than_o she_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v incompatible_a which_o be_v deny_v and_o not_o yet_o prove_v therefore_o she_o do_v it_o alone_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o mean_v first_o to_o answer_n and_o second_o whatsoever_o lie_v scatter_v in_o your_o discourse_n any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n or_o any_o other_o unanswered_a in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o three_o i_o will_v reply_v to_o those_o answer_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v to_o part_v of_o that_o nothing_o which_o i_o write_v wish_v that_o this_o last_o work_n may_v have_v be_v long_o i_o mean_v that_o by_o answer_v it_o all_o and_o in_o order_n you_o have_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o have_v dwell_v more_o upon_o my_o reply_n now_o if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v that_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v pretend_v this_o that_o for_o two_o to_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o incompatible_a as_o have_v be_v so_o heretofore_o that_o those_o who_o alone_o pretend_v this_o may_v pretend_v it_o false_o that_o some_o man_n and_o in_o time_n all_o may_v mistake_v their_o ancestor_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n in_o some_o case_n to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o whole_a age_n at_o once_o to_o join_v in_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v if_o i_o say_v i_o show_v not_o this_o then_o let_v i_o not_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o show_v it_o i_o will_v promise_v to_o believe_v you_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v pretend_v that_o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v because_o when_o question_n have_v rise_v about_o such_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v before_o no_o speech_n yet_o if_o a_o council_n have_v determine_v they_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o assent_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o profess_v now_o the_o same_o readiness_n to_o receive_v always_o any_o such_o definition_n though_o about_o a_o question_n now_o unknown_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o least_o they_o show_v that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v and_o i_o pray_v ask_v yourself_o whether_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n use_v to_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o by_o they_o or_o use_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o continual_a verbal_a tradition_n for_o suppose_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o tradition_n tell_v we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a and_o apostolical_a or_o whether_o this_o be_v know_v to_o they_o only_o by_o deduction_n or_o from_o ancient_a book_n and_o no_o such_o uncontinued_a line_n of_o teach_v and_o not_o rather_o persuade_v they_o in_o general_a to_o believe_v it_o what_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n what_o from_o reason_n what_o from_o father_n counsel_n or_o decretal_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a what_o be_v their_o course_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a they_o add_v neither_o be_v it_o i_o that_o say_v so_o but_o the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o evangelist_n and_o mention_v the_o place_n where_o they_o think_v such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v include_v seldom_o speak_v of_o any_o verbal_a tradition_n less_o of_o such_o a_o one_o upon_o which_o you_o whole_o rely_v except_o urge_v to_o it_o when_o that_o be_v impudent_o claim_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o when_o they_o do_v as_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o easter_n justin_n martyr_v about_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n saint_n austin_n about_o communicate_v infant_n papius_n and_o iraeneus_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n then_o as_o lucian_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o that_o juggler_n alexander_n send_v to_o a_o city_n a_o verse_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o their_o door_n to_o keep_v away_o the_o plague_n those_o house_n which_o use_v the_o remedy_n be_v more_o visit_v than_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n do_v grace_n by_o write_v verbal_a tradition_n in_o their_o forehead_n be_v not_o less_o perhaps_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v after_o disbeleeved_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n teach_v now_o if_o the_o ignorant_a be_v not_o express_o instruct_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o be_v to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o believe_v especial_o where_o their_o religion_n be_v easy_o enough_o receive_v only_o for_o be_v that_o of_o their_o country_n you_o must_v allow_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n can_v nor_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v all_o they_o believe_v under_o that_o notion_n and_o to_o know_v they_o do_v you_o must_v have_v speak_v with_o they_o all_o or_o have_v hear_v they_o all_o instruct_v for_o what_o be_v in_o some_o place_n so_o teach_v may_v be_v deliver_v upon_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o very_a next_o parish_n from_o the_o ignorant_a let'us_o come_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o both_o believe_v more_o and_o require_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o have_v have_v any_o such_o pedigree_n as_o you_o imagine_v first_o than_o the_o great_a eloquent_a and_o judicious_a cardinal_n perron_n who_o i_o prefer_v so_o much_o before_o all_o those_o of_o his_o side_n that_o have_v be_v author_n that_o if_o a_o pigmy_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o measure_v giant_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o vast_a learning_n and_o industry_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n may_v with_o most_o advantage_n to_o their_o party_n and_o no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o seek_v quotation_n for_o his_o large_a and_o monstrous_a understanding_n to_o have_v employ_v they_o he_o i_o say_v tell_v we_o and_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o trinity_n pennance_n freewill_n and_o the_o church_n be_v never_o exact_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o arrian_n the_o novatian_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o donatist_n now_o since_o without_o doubt_v the_o former_a age_n dispute_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o can_v not_o instruct_v their_o proselyte_n better_a than_o they_o confute_v their_o adversary_n i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o more_o have_v since_o be_v conclude_v then_o come_v from_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o way_n you_o speak_v of_o appear_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o cardinal_n perron_n or_o saint_n austin_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o general_a language_n be_v more_o general_o though_o i_o think_v unjust_o esteem_v then_o perron_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n of_o he_o when_o he_o excuse_v pope_n john_n the_o 22_o for_o deny_v that_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o troop_n of_o father_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o define_v the_o contrary_a do_v bellarmine_n believe_v that_o then_o christian_n have_v receive_v from_o
their_o father_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n a_o direct_a contrary_a tradition_n to_o his_o doctrine_n if_o he_o do_v how_o can_v he_o think_v the_o pope_n either_o possible_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o excusable_a it_o he_o stand_v against_o it_o if_o not_o than_o he_o think_v our_o age_n behold_v to_o our_o father_n for_o find_v out_o some_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o such_o line_n to_o come_v down_o by_o nay_o which_o the_o apostle_n either_o teach_v not_o or_o but_o obscure_o and_o so_o as_o needs_o argument_n to_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n at_o least_o not_o so_o general_o but_o that_o a_o pope_n and_o many_o more_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o they_o have_v do_v so_o although_o you_o often_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o how_o in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v the_o apostle_n pour_v out_o all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o time_n father_n teach_v not_o their_o child_n so_o and_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o you_o as_o often_o as_o any_o of_o your_o side_n confess_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n account_v orthodox_n to_o have_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o many_o of_o they_o often_o confess_v and_o yourself_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o a_o uninterrupted_a verbal_a tradition_n have_v be_v then_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o then_o they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o information_n which_o you_o must_v confess_v easy_a since_o they_o may_v soon_o have_v know_v whether_o general_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a under_o such_o a_o notion_n and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o since_o either_o deviate_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o one_o part_n or_o introduce_v on_o the_o other_o but_o because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o tradition_n can_v not_o serve_v your_o church_n turn_v if_o any_o other_o different_a from_o you_o make_v the_o same_o you_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o none_o do_v and_o prove_v it_o because_o two_o can_v do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o you_o imitate_v the_o philosopher_n who_o make_v argument_n against_o motion_n though_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o for_o though_o we_o see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o roman_a though_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o you_o hope_v to_o persuade_v we_o beyond_o our_o eye_n by_o a_o reason_n which_o indeed_o end_v in_o a_o assertion_n for_o i_o pray_v why_o may_v not_o two_o company_n of_o christian_n both_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n though_o oppose_v each_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a do_v long_o together_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o you_o may_v find_v by_o hieremy_n nilus_n and_o barlaam_n who_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v be_v so_o too_o over_o and_o above_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o man_n but_o suppose_v you_o do_v pretend_v and_o alone_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n yet_o you_o may_v false_o do_v it_o for_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o well_o write_n as_o verbal_a doctrine_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o age_n think_v to_o be_v contain_v there_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n as_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n since_o we_o use_v to_o say_v i_o learn_v this_o of_o such_o a_o man_n when_o we_o mean_v from_o his_o book_n and_o though_o you_o strive_v to_o join_v verbal_a tradition_n in_o commission_n with_o scripture_n yet_o sure_o none_o of_o you_o can_v desire_v to_o thrust_v scripture_n out_o quite_o from_o be_v at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n now_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o interpret_n their_o writing_n and_o a_o error_n in_o the_o chief_a then_o may_v easy_o cause_v a_o general_a one_o since_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v especial_o since_o to_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v by_o tradition_n every_o place_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v will_v be_v a_o evident_o false_a assertion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o father_n than_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o such_o differently-expounding_a comment_n second_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o once_o two_o contrary_a tradition_n claim_v by_o two_o part_n as_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a whereof_z both_o it_o seem_v claim_v a_o direct_a verbal_a tradition_n because_o one_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o the_o err_a part_n do_v not_o prevail_v we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o eusebius_n history_n that_o the_o forerunner_n lay_v claim_v to_o tradition_n and_o name_v the_o very_a pope_n that_o have_v change_v the_o doctrine_n at_o rome_n which_o claim_n how_o impudent_o soever_o yet_o show_v that_o man_n may_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n as_o pretend_v to_o a_o tradition_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o for_o if_o you_o say_v those_o be_v but_o few_o i_o answer_v both_o that_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n and_o since_o so_o many_o may_v join_v i_o pray_v what_o number_n be_v it_o can_v three_o since_o you_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o some_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o once_o general_o witness_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o saint_n hierom_n time_n though_o to_o she_o you_o use_v to_o say_v that_o iraeneus_n will_v have_v every_o church_n agree_v and_o though_o saint_n hierom_n who_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o have_v think_v damasus_n infallible_a when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o think_v libertius_fw-la a_o heretic_n receive_v it_o for_o all_o that_o because_o you_o say_v that_o these_o doctrine_n have_v so_o much_o tradition_n as_o be_v exceptione_n major_a beyond_o exception_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v not_o so_o then_o do_v not_o this_o rest_n upon_o the_o logic_n of_o those_o age_n to_o conclude_v what_o testimony_n be_v so_o which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v they_o especial_o since_o you_o confess_v also_o that_o particular_a tradition_n may_v be_v false_a as_o you_o instance_n in_o the_o chiliast_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o persuade_v some_o to_o receive_v they_o may_v persuade_v more_o and_o more_o in_o several_a time_n and_o so_o no_o age_n need_v to_o join_v as_o you_o suppose_v and_o so_o a_o false_a tradition_n may_v grow_v a_o general_a one_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o of_o the_o chiliast_n if_o it_o be_v one_o do_v so_o general_a that_o justin_n martyr_n say_v in_o his_o time_n all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v it_o beside_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v very_o convenient_a and_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o unless_o man_n think_v they_o necessary_a they_o will_v be_v backward_o to_o practice_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o to_o their_o disposition_n as_o confession_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o be_v after_o teach_v under_o pain_n of_o more_o danger_n then_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o as_o physician_n often_o tell_v their_o patient_n unless_o they_o take_v such_o a_o potion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v very_o averse_a they_o must_v unavoidable_o die_v though_o the_o not_o take_v of_o it_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n will_v but_o make_v they_o less_o likely_a to_o recover_v some_o of_o great_a authority_n move_v by_o a_o good_a meaning_n may_v thus_o deceive_v other_o these_o thus_o deceive_v may_v deceive_v other_o till_o be_v general_o spread_v other_o good_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o oppose_v they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o other_o desire_v to_o spread_v they_o as_o we_o see_v erasmus_n who_o believe_v your_o confession_n not_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o will_v not_o reprehend_v they_o that_o say_v so_o think_v it_o a_o error_n that_o will_v increase_v piety_n they_o be_v at_o last_o take_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o contradiction_n indeed_o all_o the_o way_n
and_o that_o it_o never_o sleep_v and_o you_o be_v the_o first_o who_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o who_o build_v upon_o this_o indeed_o they_o know_v the_o greek_n have_v as_o much_o claim_n to_o such_o a_o one_o in_o truth_n to_o any_o as_o they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v incompatible_a for_o two_o to_o have_v it_o the_o greek_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v upon_o those_o ground_n that_o the_o roman_n claim_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v as_o the_o roman_n can_v that_o the_o greek_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o because_o their_o church_n do_v and_o indeed_o direct_a experience_n show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o even_o among_o you_o we_o see_v by_o those_o multitude_n who_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n define_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o tradition_n much_o less_o your_o kind_n of_o one_o for_o it_o that_o they_o labour_v with_o little_a success_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o against_o they_o and_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o upon_o your_o ground_n they_o build_v not_o but_o prove_v out_o of_o metaphorical_a place_n of_o scripture_n some_o at_o most_o but_o probable_a reason_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o of_o saint_n katherine_n 334._o wadding_n p._n 334._o so_o ill_o do_v your_o saint_n agree_v in_o heaven_n that_o i_o think_v we_o may_v be_v forgive_v if_o we_o have_v some_o difference_n upon_o earth_n that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o way_n we_o see_v by_o the_o exam-of_a origen_n who_o have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o almost_o a_o prophet_n no_o man_n in_o his_o time_n discover_v that_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o their_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o lir._n vincent_n lir._n be_v yet_o condemn_v many_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o follower_n count_v heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o originistae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v impossible_a if_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v think_v tradition_n the_o only_a fit_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o account_v nothing_o tradition_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n in_o express_a term_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n count_v the_o gnomon_n and_o canon_n of_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n speak_v nazianzene_n of_o athanasius_n 282_o wadd_n pag._n 282_o and_o saint_n austin_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o of_o saint_n thomas_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o title_n deny_v to_o scripture_n the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n count_v the_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n which_o may_v do_v much_o when_o almost_o all_o be_v under_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o multitude_n which_o follow_v constantine_n to_o christianity_n and_o julian_n from_o it_o and_o by_o constantius_n as_o be_v complain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n transform_v a_o orthodox_n world_n into_o a_o arrian_n if_o these_o way_n i_o say_v may_v make_v a_o tenet_n general_a though_o no_o tradition_n have_v come_v down_o at_o all_o concern_v it_o and_o after_o it_o please_v to_o claim_v by_o a_o tenure_n by_o which_o it_o come_v not_o in_o at_o first_o encourage_v by_o some_o rule_n of_o some_o father_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o some_o frenchman_n say_v of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n that_o since_o he_o have_v that_o title_n he_o claim_v to_o have_v come_v from_o better_a ancestor_n than_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n and_o harry_n the_o seven_o though_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o wife_n right_a yet_o will_v hold_v it_o by_o his_o own_o and_o none_o after_o oppose_v that_o claim_n some_o not_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v the_o opinion_n true_a and_o then_o care_v not_o though_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o false_a inducement_n some_o as_o be_v ignorant_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v less_o general_a which_o before_o the_o late_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o learning_n the_o best_a read_v person_n of_o their_o time_n may_v often_o be_v how_o deceive_v a_o way_n be_v you_o to_o discover_v what_o all_o age_n have_v think_v by_o what_o now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o present_a teach_v upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o which_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v and_o not_o only_o that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v but_o by_o several_a example_n whereof_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o your_o argument_n that_o yourself_o will_v wonder_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v first_n then_o that_o the_o chiliast_n be_v heretic_n or_o your_o church_n not_o infallible_a which_o count_v they_o so_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o plain_a and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v uninterrupted_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o must_v always_o have_v be_v esteem_v so_o by_o christian_n whereas_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o tradition_n against_o it_o that_o if_o any_o opinion_n whether_o controvert_v or_o uncontroverted_a except_o that_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v doubt_v may_v without_o blush_a pretend_v to_o have_v that_o for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v this_o of_o they_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n but_o once_o remove_v do_v teach_v this_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o seem_v to_o they_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o be_v better_a judge_n what_o credit_n they_o deserve_v then_o after_o comer_n can_v possible_o be_v all_o other_o opinion_n witness_v by_o any_o other_o ancient_n to_o have_v tradition_n may_v have_v be_v by_o they_o mistake_v to_o have_v be_v so_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n rule_n whereas_o for_o this_o and_o for_o this_o alone_a be_v deliver_v the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o teach_v it_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o least_o infirm_a building_n which_o ever_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n perron_n be_v the_o architect_n i_o mean_v his_o book_n against_o king_n james_n and_o that_o rely_v upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v sure_a that_o be_v extant_a witness_v to_o be_v tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n and_o so_o rest_v upon_o if_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o conclude_v than_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o necessary_o become_v as_o unconsiderable_a for_o what_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o bevis_z or_o tom_n thumb_n if_o they_o be_v than_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o heretical_a in_o your_o church_n belief_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o if_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o any_o age_n none_o contradict_v it_o be_v sufficient_a this_o all_o for_o above_o two_o age_n and_o those_o the_o first_o teach_v not_o any_o father_n oppose_v it_o before_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 250_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o least_o that_o we_o know_v or_o saint_n hierome_n or_o saint_n austin_n know_v and_o quote_v wherein_o i_o note_v beside_o that_o both_o these_o father_n either_o thought_n that_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o care_v not_o though_o it_o be_v and_o if_o father_n speak_v as_o witness_n will_v serve_v let_v pappias_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v hear_v and_o believe_v who_o tell_v we_o it_o come_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o justine_n martyr_n who_o witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v it_o and_o join_v the_o opposer_n with_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o esteem_v they_o among_o the_o christian_n like_o the_o sadducee_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n expallescere_fw-la audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o grow_v pale_a at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n camp_n camp_n the_o near_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v to_o start_v at_o that_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o we_o of_o luther_n thus_o that_o great_a atlas_n of_o your_o church_n have_v help_v we_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o the_o same_o way_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o support_v it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v
best_a of_o any_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v false_a yet_o he_o must_v have_v confess_v that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o proof_n or_o they_o prove_v against_o himself_o and_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v that_o unless_o you_o prove_v your_o own_o infallibility_n which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o what_o point_n soever_o you_o confute_v we_o that_o fall_v like_o a_o pinnacle_n without_o carry_v all_o after_o it_o whereas_o if_o we_o disprove_v any_o one_o of_o your_o religion_n we_o disprove_v consequent_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o so_o that_o like_o they_o who_o use_v poison_a weapon_n wheresoever_o we_o wound_v we_o kill_v but_o we_o be_v like_o those_o creature_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v all_o over_o or_o else_o their_o other_o part_n will_v remain_v alive_a neither_o must_v you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o chiliast_n by_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v but_o like_o mezentius_n his_o join_a mortua_fw-la corpora_fw-la vivis_fw-la dead_a body_n to_o the_o live_a since_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a assoon_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v make_v the_o teacher_n account_v heretic_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o whereas_o that_o of_o the_o first_o find_v in_o above_o two_o age_n no_o resistance_n by_o any_o one_o know_v and_o esteem_v person_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n but_o principal_a one_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v repute_v saint_n though_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o subtlety_n you_o dispense_v with_o yourselves_o for_o depart_v from_o what_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o threaten_v we_o with_o damnation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v more_o improbable_a tenet_n to_o be_v tradition_n upon_o less_o certificate_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ethic_n ethic_n wine_n measure_v to_o buy_v with_o be_v great_a and_o to_o sell_v by_o be_v small_a so_o when_o you_o be_v to_o put_v a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o how_o small_a a_o measure_n of_o tradition_n will_v you_o have_v we_o take_v one_o place_n of_o one_o father_n speak_v but_o as_o a_o doctor_n seem_v enough_o but_o when_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o from_o we_o how_o large_a and_o mighty_a a_o measure_n will_v yet_o give_v you_o no_o satisfaction_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v gather_v the_o heretical_a way_n from_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyteri_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la one_o of_o which_o pappias_n be_v but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a or_o the_o auditor_n but_o few_o nor_o that_o other_o have_v not_o hear_v other_o disciple_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o i_o think_v that_o if_o you_o have_v evince_v what_o you_o desire_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o do_v unless_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o prove_v it_o will_v make_v more_o against_o you_o sure_o if_o from_o so_o small_a a_o ground_n as_o the_o word_n of_o one_o only_a disciple_n that_o he_o in_o private_a discourse_n be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o apostle_n a_o false_a doctrine_n can_v so_o general_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o so_o long_o after_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n have_v use_v his_o great_a authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o saint_n hierome_n be_v yet_o half_o afraid_a to_o write_v against_o it_o as_o see_v how_o many_o catholic_n he_o shall_v enrage_v against_o himself_o by_o it_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o proem_n to_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o isaiah_n what_o suspicion_n must_v this_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n lest_o what_o they_o esteem_v tradition_n have_v at_o first_o no_o great_a a_o beginning_n and_o no_o firm_a foundation_n but_o only_o better_a fortune_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o disciple_n have_v cozen_v they_o from_o who_o their_o belief_n be_v descend_v in_o twenty_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o and_o why_o not_o twenty_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o especial_o since_o you_o confess_v some_o of_o your_o doctrine_n not_o to_o have_v have_v universal_a tradition_n but_o only_a tradition_n enough_o which_o if_o those_o father_n do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v have_v for_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o have_v except_v against_o the_o heretical_a way_n of_o their_o delivery_n if_o they_o have_v know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o private_a one_o and_o a_o private_a one_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o this_o way_n may_v not_o they_o and_o more_o have_v be_v so_o too_o in_o other_o point_n and_o in_o time_n all_o if_o you_o say_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o judgement_n i_o value_v as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o your_o party_n that_o if_o this_o opinion_n have_v indeed_o have_v tradition_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o total_o extinguish_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o have_v but_o only_o that_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o part_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a than_o it_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v better_a colour_n to_o plead_v upon_o than_o any_o of_o those_o other_o doctrine_n which_o you_o impose_v upon_o we_o beside_o although_o it_o have_v yet_o when_o doctor_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o people_n have_v win_v upon_o many_o first_o not_o to_o think_v it_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o true_a and_o last_o their_o courage_n increase_a with_o their_o multitude_n for_o saint_n hierome_n dare_v not_o call_v it_o have_v make_v it_o account_v a_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o none_o shall_v rise_v to_o oppose_v it_o for_o by_o that_o time_n burn_v be_v come_v in_o fashion_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n and_o end_v all_o controversy_n especial_a piety_n be_v grow_v more_o cold_a and_o so_o man_n less_o apt_a to_o suffer_v for_o opinion_n and_o the_o time_n more_o ignorant_a and_o so_o man_n less_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v before_o they_o but_o you_o who_o affirm_v that_o your_o church_n receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v come_v to_o she_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o argument_n which_o prove_v this_o to_o have_v have_v tradition_n which_o you_o or_o any_o else_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o contrary_n have_v such_o which_o yet_o their_o most_o ancient_a opposer_n never_o pretend_v too_o but_o scoff_v at_o the_o opinion_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n which_o as_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n let_v we_o next_o consider_v that_o controversy_n which_o more_o afflict_a the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o other_o that_o between_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o adversary_n and_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o even_o against_o those_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o first_o then_o i_o pray_v mark_n what_o cardinal_n perron_n confess_v 633._o lib._n con._n r._n jac._n pag._n 633._o that_o a_o arrian_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v by_o those_o author_n we_o now_o have_v which_o live_v before_o the_o question_n arise_v for_o there_o say_v he_o will_v be_v find_v the_o son_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n command_v the_o son_n when_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la which_o who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n say_v now_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a examine_v will_v be_v account_v a_o arrian_n now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o to_o disbelieve_v so_o learned_a a_o prelate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o reconsider_v those_o author_n serious_o if_o you_o have_v not_o mark_v it_o before_o as_o praejudication_n blind_v extreme_o you_o will_v then_o confess_v it_o sure_o then_o if_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n teach_v their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o know_v it_o how_o will_v they_o ever_o have_v write_v so_o direct_o against_o their_o knowledge_n for_o that_o answer_n
other_o point_n that_o before_o the_o council_n it_o lay_v in_o archivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o church_n then_o claim_v such_o a_o tradition_n for_o it_o as_o appear_v it_o can_v never_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o have_v let_v we_o consider_v but_o two_o opinion_n more_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n use_v it_o saint_n austin_n account_v it_o necessary_a at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o not_o absolute_o which_o last_o be_v most_o likely_a because_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o and_o innocentius_n a_o pope_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o therefore_o both_o these_o age_n have_v go_v by_o your_o rule_n how_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o their_o opinion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o the_o child_n the_o same_o they_o be_v this_o i_o may_v consider_v and_o see_v if_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v alter_v whether_o any_o other_o may_v not_o have_v receive_v change_n next_o that_o saint_n be_v invocable_a you_o must_v say_v be_v tradition_n teach_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n now_o though_o i_o may_v disprove_v this_o first_o by_o the_o many_o father_n that_o believe_v the_o just_a not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o upon_o this_o your_o side_n now_o ground_n that_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n and_o by_o the_o long_a time_n which_o pass_v before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v second_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o be_v particular_a doctor_n hipotheticall_a prayer_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o conditional_a clause_n and_o three_o by_o nicephorus_n calistus_n his_o relation_n who_o in_o this_o be_v a_o believable_a witness_n because_o he_o allow_v of_o your_o opinion_n that_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o one_o petrus_n gnapheus_n a_o heretic_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 28_o lib._n 15._o c._n 28_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o confute_v this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n out_o of_o horantius_fw-la who_o to_o this_o objection_n that_o sub_fw-la evangelio_n which_o must_v mean_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v not_o such_o precept_n be_v extant_a 271._o pag._n 271._o not_o only_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o the_o pagan_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bring_v again_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n if_o upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v not_o then_o teach_v then_o have_v not_o all_o your_o doctrine_n such_o a_o pedigree_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o allow_v it_o be_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o follow_v that_o some_z at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o church_n have_v not_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o have_v or_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o little_o less_o than_o montanisme_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o since_o as_o it_o be_v a_o paraclet_n shall_v perfect_v the_o doctrine_n which_o then_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o precept_n and_o of_o be_v extant_a whereas_o they_o may_v teach_v it_o lawful_a without_o give_v any_o precept_n and_o they_o may_v have_v give_v such_o a_o precept_n although_o not_o extant_a for_o i_o shall_v ready_o reply_v that_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o there_o be_v none_o such_o extant_a show_v that_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o precept_n nor_o allowance_n since_o the_o pagan_n will_v have_v be_v scandalize_v at_o its_o be_v account_v lawful_a to_o worship_v man_n instead_o of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o command_v and_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o whether_o that_o in_o after_o time_n be_v extant_a or_o not_o which_o they_o can_v not_o foresee_v the_o only_a answer_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o invent_v in_o your_o behalf_n be_v this_o that_o though_o some_o of_o your_o particular_a doctrine_n have_v not_o such_o a_o tradition_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v infallible_a whatsoever_o she_o at_o any_o time_n define_v be_v then_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o before_o do_v latere_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la as_o flower_n do_v in_o winter_n yet_o to_o this_o i_o may_v reply_v by_o desire_v you_o to_o enter_v with_o i_o into_o some_o few_o consideration_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o reception_n of_o they_o upon_o know_v always_o which_o be_v she_o and_o that_o such_o be_v her_o authority_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o four_o of_o they_o write_v his_o gospel_n which_o show_v if_o the_o book_n be_v true_a to_o the_o title_n that_o they_o write_v all_o they_o preach_v at_o least_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o else_o they_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rather_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n else_o how_o important_a soever_o than_o not_o have_v employ_v themselves_o about_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o instruct_v we_o in_o mark_n so_o proper_a to_o she_o that_o we_o may_v never_o need_v to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v she_o that_o define_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o their_o not_o have_v do_v this_o evince_n not_o in_o reason_n that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a second_o i_o pray_v consider_v whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o continue_a tradition_n about_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o must_v not_o also_o have_v teach_v or_o else_o have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v but_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o case_n not_o full_o judge_v among_o you_o for_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v when_o a_o council_n have_v although_o unapprove_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o other_o three_o consider_v whether_o suppose_v as_o be_v before_o suppose_v it_o must_v not_o also_o have_v teach_v certain_a note_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o but_o yet_o about_o those_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v 193._o tom._n 13._o pag._n 193._o salmeron_n put_v miracle_n among_o the_o false_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o among_o the_o true_a one_o four_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o doctrine_n within_o she_o or_o but_o a_o finite_a number_n and_o only_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v pitch_v upon_o the_o latter_a not_o then_o to_o ask_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v they_o nor_o if_o you_o answer_v by_o tradition_n to_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o come_v man_n then_o not_o to_o know_v before_o a_o definition_n what_o it_o be_v they_o preach_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v compound_v know_v it_o not_o now_o how_o will_v they_o know_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v why_o the_o church_n will_v not_o at_o once_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o know_v and_o not_o keep_v we_o in_o doubt_n which_o she_o may_v resolve_v and_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v lock_v up_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o and_o then_o have_v consider_v this_o you_o will_v find_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n do_v with_o doctrine_n as_o father_n with_o estate_n never_o give_v their_o child_n all_o that_o they_o may_v still_o have_v something_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n with_o because_o if_o she_o shall_v she_o can_v never_o have_v after_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o end_v any_o new_a emergent_a controversy_n keep_v in_o secret_n what_o she_o know_v any_o that_o arise_v she_o may_v still_o pretend_v be_v endable_a by_o she_o five_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v but_o a_o shift_n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o all_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v true_a and_o so_o excuse_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n for_o otherwise_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o avoid_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o at_o all_o time_n and_o answer_v those_o
chief_a apostle_n which_o found_v she_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v long_o seat_v in_o she_o and_o of_o her_o ancient_a bishop_n whereof_o about_o thirty_o together_o be_v martyr_v there_o what_o by_o interpret_n what_o be_v give_v to_o her_o authority_n as_o give_v to_o her_o power_n and_o take_v civility_n and_o compliment_n of_o which_o no_o court_n be_v now_o so_o full_a as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v make_v to_o pope_n for_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o they_o what_o by_o forge_v false_a decretal_a epistle_n which_o the_o term_v author_n of_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o barbarous_a language_n what_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o way_n she_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o what_o avitus_n a_o roman_a general_n say_v to_o the_o ansibarian_o who_o give_v he_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o in_o justice_n to_o disturb_v their_o possession_n id_fw-la diis_fw-la placitum_fw-la tacitus_n tacitus_n ut_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la penes_fw-la romanos_fw-la maneret_fw-la quid_fw-la darent_fw-la quidve_fw-la adimerent_fw-la neque_fw-la alios_fw-la judices_fw-la quam_fw-la seipsos_fw-la paterentur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o they_o will_v please_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o and_o suffer_v not_o any_o judge_n but_o themselves_o appear_v now_o not_o so_o much_o a_o history_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o mark_v error_n and_o confidence_n to_o keep_v so_o much_o company_n that_o i_o seldom_o find_v the_o first_o but_o i_o mistrust_v the_o second_o make_v i_o loath_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n over-dogmatical_o out_o of_o these_o objection_n or_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v only_a because_o i_o must_v not_o offend_v against_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o modesty_n i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o if_o i_o can_v have_v answer_v they_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o have_v put_v you_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o do_v it_o which_o you_o may_v also_o have_v save_v if_o by_o let_v i_o know_v your_o name_n you_o will_v have_v enable_v i_o to_o have_v find_v you_o out_o and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a discourse_n have_v try_v whether_o i_o can_v have_v obtain_v that_o satisfaction_n from_o your_o word_n which_o i_o must_v now_o expect_v from_o your_o pen._n but_o suppose_v i_o have_v none_o of_o these_o objection_n yet_o two_o thing_n beside_o will_v have_v keep_v i_o from_o assent_v to_o what_o you_o say_v the_o first_o be_v that_o your_o man_n when_o they_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o unless_o we_o know_v it_o by_o some_o more_o infallible_a way_n then_o our_o own_o reason_n they_o mean_v their_o church_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n now_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o upon_o which_o you_o build_v all_o allow_v that_o it_o appear_v good_a reason_n yet_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n unless_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o wall_n when_o you_o lean_a upon_o it_o and_o a_o bulrush_n when_o we_o do_v the_o second_o be_v that_o all_o you_o say_v for_o as_o yet_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n though_o you_o must_v at_o length_n come_v to_o it_o though_o by_o that_o too_o little_a be_v to_o be_v get_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v but_o prove_v those_o who_o adhere_v now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o right_n but_o i_o ask_v for_o a_o guide_n which_o may_v without_o new_a search_n serve_v i_o the_o next_o year_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v prove_v she_o may_v leave_v the_o way_n you_o say_v she_o now_o pretend_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o attempt_v to_o reform_v too_o which_o i_o wish_v be_v as_o probable_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o schism_n between_o two_o part_n of_o those_o church_n which_o now_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o both_o may_v claim_v tradition_n for_o what_o have_v be_v may_v be_v again_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v then_o which_o side_n to_o take_v since_o both_o will_v seem_v equal_o good_a by_o that_o touchstone_n which_o you_o appoint_v i_o to_o try_v with_o and_o if_o i_o be_v then_o send_v to_o try_v by_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o beside_o the_o fallibility_n of_o that_o way_n for_o the_o learned_a this_o can_v be_v do_v at_o all_o by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o both_o party_n will_v fall_v into_o that_o absurdity_n into_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n daily_o run_v which_o be_v that_o although_o the_o evidence_n which_o she_o claim_v by_o can_v well_o be_v exact_o read_v over_o in_o thirty_o year_n time_n yet_o she_o require_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o give_v our_o verdict_n for_o she_o by_o twenty_o year_n old_a the_o second_o part._n object_n the_o high_a and_o sage_a master_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v in_o vain_a spend_v so_o much_o sweat_v and_o pain_n if_o after_o he_o pass_v from_o hence_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o mean_n to_o assure_v mankind_n what_o it_o be_v he_o teach_v and_o practise_v resp_n i_o suppose_v this_o speech_n be_v direct_v at_o i_o who_o as_o you_o conceive_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n because_o i_o have_v no_o judge_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o you_o whether_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o they_o teach_v although_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o any_o live_a infallible_a judge_n to_o deliver_v we_o their_o doctrine_n verbal_o or_o to_o expound_v their_o work_n or_o if_o you_o intend_v your_o accent_n upon_o the_o word_n asiure_v and_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o some_o infallible_a knowledge_n i_o desire_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n to_o consider_v whether_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n suppose_v as_o i_o do_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n which_o bring_v forth_o obedience_n i_o require_v not_o any_o motive_n more_o assure_v except_o from_o they_o who_o claim_n that_o they_o can_v err_v then_o such_o as_o any_o man_n unpraeposse_v with_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n will_v believe_v sufficient_o to_o obey_v and_o such_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v i_o for_o though_o i_o know_v you_o count_v any_o way_n without_o a_o guide_n but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a yet_o if_o god_n have_v nor_o give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o we_o desire_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o set_v up_o false_a light_n and_o because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o guide_n make_v one_o ourselves_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n not_o very_o un-analogical_o to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n give_v we_o two_o light_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n whereof_o one_o give_v light_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o to_o we_o universal_a tradition_n be_v our_o guide_n to_o scripture_n as_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o guide_v we_o to_o we_o will_v receive_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o scripture_n be_v our_o way_n to_o god_n by_o universal_a tradition_n we_o know_v much_o better_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v then_o the_o aristotelian_o know_v that_o these_o be_v aristotle_n work_n or_o the_o academic_n know_v plato_n since_o christian_n have_v both_o keep_v they_o with_o more_o care_n and_o in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o they_o use_v more_o caution_n as_o think_v they_o so_o much_o more_o important_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v either_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n or_o very_o often_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v clear_a or_o if_o any_o man_n that_o strive_v to_o square_v both_o his_o action_n and_o opinion_n by_o that_o rule_n chance_v to_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n for_o which_o his_o understanding_n be_v only_o in_o fault_n and_o not_o his_o will_n it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o rise_n to_o heaven_n such_o a_o infallible_a way_n exclude_v if_o not_o all_o use_n at_o least_o all_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o judge_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o charity_n which_o be_v only_o needful_a though_o not_o in_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o
since_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o any_o man_n misinterpret_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o shall_v not_o damn_v he_o so_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o its_o truth_n desire_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o be_v in_o a_o propension_n of_o believe_a that_o when_o he_o know_v it_o i_o think_v as_o cineas_n tell_v pyrrhus_n you_o have_v as_o good_a do_v that_o at_o first_o which_o you_o must_v do_v at_o last_o that_o be_v say_v the_o same_o with_o we_o at_o first_o concern_v scripture_n which_o after_o much_o trouble_n you_o be_v force_v to_o say_v concern_v counsel_n and_o in_o hard_a matter_n let_v the_o same_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n serve_v which_o serve_v in_o they_o who_o can_v claim_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o and_o under_o he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o be_v wicked_a can_v come_v into_o any_o error_n by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n see_v i_o pray_v what_o saint_n austin_n say_v in_o his_o forty_o nine_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o god_n have_v so_o hedge_v in_o all_o his_o own_o say_n that_o whosoever_o will_v interpret_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n false_a he_o that_o have_v a_o circumcise_a heart_n by_o read_v what_o be_v before_o and_o after_o may_v find_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o other_o will_v pervert_v yet_o if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o stand_a guide_n upon_o earth_n and_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o hope_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v never_o be_v proud_a so_o much_o to_o my_o own_o cost_n as_o rather_o to_o venture_v lose_v my_o way_n by_o choose_v it_o myself_o then_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o direct_v i_o in_o it_o object_n those_o to_o who_o during_o his_o life_n he_o have_v most_o full_o declare_v his_o mind_n go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o and_o all_o be_v do_v but_o this_o way_n have_v the_o prejudice_n of_o humane_a fallibility_n for_o seldom_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o multitude_n can_v carry_v away_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o immediate_a joint_n of_o the_o descent_n we_o can_v find_v where_o it_o can_v miss_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v supernatural_a and_o not_o deliver_v by_o any_o man_n skill_n or_o wit_n the_o main_a principle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o know_v what_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o their_o teacher_n when_o therefore_o a_o apostle_n have_v preach_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o long_o nor_o hard_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o all_o the_o town_n of_o a_o country_n and_o let_v he_o be_v go_v and_o all_o dead_a who_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o some_o question_n arise_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o error_n can_v creep_v in_o if_o christian_n keep_v to_o their_o hold_n that_o be_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n apostle_n let_v therefore_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o those_o town_n meet_v and_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a end_n of_o their_o dispute_n for_o every_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o my_o father_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o what_o be_v here_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o evidence_n be_v derive_v again_o in_o the_o grandchild_n and_o so_o in_o every_o age_n resp_n those_o writing_n who_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v shall_v be_v like_o the_o house_n in_o the_o low_a country_n for_o as_o there_o they_o take_v such_o care_n of_o their_o foundation_n that_o what_o be_v under_o ground_n cost_v they_o more_o than_o all_o above_o it_o so_o in_o these_o the_o great_a labour_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o settle_v sure_o the_o principle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o absurdity_n grant_v how_o fertile_a error_n be_v after_o what_o a_o hear_v or_o swarm_n of_o strange_a conclusion_n follow_v not_o only_a yourself_o have_v observe_v but_o aristotle_n also_o have_v tell_v all_o that_o have_v read_v he_o and_o experience_n daily_o tell_v mankind_n since_o therefore_o a_o small_a mistake_n increase_v as_o much_o and_o as_o speedy_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n i_o must_v the_o earnestly_o contradict_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o first_o error_n of_o you_o as_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o so_o many_o more_o already_o and_o be_v likely_a in_o time_n if_o by_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o sature_n use_v his_o father_n to_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o large_a and_o numerous_a issue_n then_o you_o leave_v out_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o your_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o alone_o consider_v will_v have_v much_o weaken_a what_o you_o say_v for_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o forget_v utter_o their_o write_n a_o misinterpretation_n of_o which_o may_v soon_o spread_v a_o error_n and_o certain_o out_o of_o they_o if_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o receive_v no_o instrution_n but_o only_o to_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n both_o they_o will_v have_v save_v themselves_o the_o labour_n of_o wâ—iting_v they_o and_o traditor_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v no_o great_a fault_n then_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o any_o ordinary_a writing_n but_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o general_o their_o successor_n since_o have_v ever_o careful_o and_o assiduous_o study_v what_o by_o compare_v place_n what_o by_o all_o other_o way_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatsoever_o they_o find_v or_o think_v they_o find_v there_o contain_v and_o esteem_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o themselves_o what_o they_o learn_v from_o their_o writing_n as_o they_o must_v have_v think_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n unless_o the_o apostle_n authority_n have_v vanish_v by_o have_v their_o instruction_n put_v into_o paper_n which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o king_n verbal_a command_v bind_v we_o bat_n not_o his_o proclamation_n then_o here_o appear_v a_o gate_n at_o which_o error_n may_v enter_v which_o you_o at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o part_n of_o your_o treatise_n do_v not_o consider_v but_o even_o their_o verbal_a might_n either_o be_v misinterpret_v or_o knowinglie_a misalleged_n even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v count_v archi-catholicks_a 5._o socrat._v lib._n 5._o for_o i_o pray_v must_v not_o one_o of_o those_o two_o have_v be_v do_v or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o those_o of_o asia_n which_o example_n i_o will_v not_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o good_a a_o excuse_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o saint_n john_n and_o say_fw-ge peter_n both_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v contradictory_n doctrine_n whereof_o one_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a what_o else_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o one_o part_n if_o not_o both_o intend_v to_o deceive_v or_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o it_o and_o what_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o a_o mistake_n by_o man_n of_o authority_n may_v not_o general_o spread_v and_o after_o a_o plain_a example_n your_o reason_n will_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o overthrow_v experience_n than_o the_o earthen_a pitcher_n in_o the_o fable_n be_v to_o break_v the_o brazen_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o argument_n you_o make_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o way_n which_o you_o propound_v be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v neither_o long_a nor_o hard_a to_o he_o carry_v away_o out_o off_o which_o i_o think_v i_o can_v evident_o deduce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o since_o both_o it_o appear_v how_o long_o that_o s_o and_o since_o you_o tell_v we_o yourself_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n among_o you_o be_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v a_o man_n o_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o part_n but_o to_o a_o prompt_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n i_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o mistake_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v unless_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o teach_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n indusive_o teach_v all_o that_o she_o teach_v and_o so_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v short_a but_o what_o implicit_o much_o if_o this_o be_v so_o certain_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o include_v
almost_o all_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o subjection_n enjoin_v to_o the_o church_n teach_v some_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n know_v she_o though_o you_o pretend_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o much_o claim_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o scruple_n the_o ignorant_a and_o right_o too_o as_o the_o roman_a as_o antiquity_n succession_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n except_v only_a communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o splendour_n whereof_o neither_o be_v proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v absent_a from_o she_o since_o the_o heresy_n of_o a_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o whole_a church_n hold_v impossible_a may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o way_n and_o a_o general_a persecution_n the_o other_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o immediate_a join_v es_fw-mi of_o the_o descent_n that_o you_o suppose_v if_o any_o error_n come_v in_o some_o one_o age_n must_v join_v to_o teach_v it_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v no_o more_o than_o one_o age_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n join_v to_o teach_v their_o posterity_n italian_a instead_o of_o latin_a but_o some_o may_v have_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v probable_a in_o one_o age_n more_o than_o in_o the_o second_o and_o all_o in_o the_o three_o according_a to_o seneca_n observation_n the_o error_n of_o few_o especial_o when_o notable_a person_n beget_v the_o error_n of_o a_o multitude_n and_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o multitude_n deceive_v particular_a man_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v think_v from_o probable_a true_a from_o true_a fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la from_o that_o absolute_o a_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v come_v from_o tradition_n whilst_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v first_o believe_v the_o more_o improbable_a next_o false_a from_o false_a temerary_n from_o temerary_n haeresi_fw-la proximum_fw-la and_o from_o that_o absolute_o heretical_a have_v by_o almost_o insensible_a degree_n meet_v with_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o hell_n before_o it_o almost_o misdoubt_v it_o and_o that_o these_o progresse-doctrine_n have_v travel_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a conversant_a in_o your_o own_o book_n and_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o their_o be_v any_o green_a in_o summer_n when_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o for_o the_o case_n you_o put_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o the_o town_n where_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v shall_v have_v meet_v etc._n etc._n i_o both_o suppose_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o who_o be_v best_a and_o wise_a will_v not_o itself_o have_v be_v easy_o end_v but_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o do_v and_o will_v have_v be_v most_o useful_o do_v yet_o it_o never_o be_v and_o so_o suppose_v the_o way_n never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v yet_o like_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v it_o never_o so_o sovereign_a can_v never_o cure_v if_o it_o be_v never_o take_v counsel_n there_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a because_o less_o modern_a and_o general_a because_o less_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o large_a appear_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v summon_v from_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n though_o christianity_n be_v much_o far_o extend_v some_o less_o meeting_n or_o conciliabula_fw-la there_o be_v indeed_o before_o but_o none_o of_o these_o account_v infallible_a by_o yourselves_o though_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v by_o your_o ground_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o your_o own_o infallibility_n if_o you_o shall_v for_o of_o the_o two_o most_o notable_a the_o one_o defend_v rebaptisation_n and_o the_o other_o condemn_v samosatenus_fw-la and_o in_o do_v so_o teach_v as_o plain_a arrianisme_n if_o we_o may_v know_v man_n meaning_n by_o their_o word_n which_o if_o we_o can_v all_o argue_v especial_o from_o what_o any_o author_n say_v be_v end_v as_o even_o arrius_n himself_o be_v condemn_v for_o at_o nice_a if_o these_o intend_v to_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o miss_v tradition_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v follow_v it_o than_o so_o may_v your_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v do_v too_o if_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o than_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v needful_a always_o by_o catholic_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o that_o criterium_fw-la which_o you_o now_o prescribe_v object_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o be_v teach_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o hope_n for_o all_o eternity_n resp_n true_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n more_o than_o most_o easy_o for_o because_o either_o their_o mind_n wander_v or_o their_o teacher_n descend_v not_o to_o their_o capacity_n they_o common_o go_v away_o both_o from_o public_a sermon_n and_o private_a catechism_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v instruction_n in_o a_o language_n as_o strange_a to_o they_o as_o that_o wherein_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n beside_o their_o own_o father_n teach_v they_o little_a or_o nothing_o because_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o esperial_o in_o ignorant_a place_n and_o time_n their_o ghostly_a father_n teach_v they_o most_o but_o that_o much_o more_o concern_v life_n then_o opinion_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o all_o they_o be_v teach_v yet_o they_o be_v absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o your_o church_n teach_v and_o it_o now_o no_o more_o of_o their_o religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o verbal_a tradition_n what_o be_v then_o when_o many_o point_n which_o be_v now_o often_o teach_v though_o not_o constant_o and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o upon_o occasion_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o many_o year_n suppose_v that_o about_o the_o question_n of_o what_o make_v a_o priest_n a_o convocation_n of_o man_n have_v meet_v i_o mean_v of_o such_o who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o book_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o what_o i_o say_v will_v be_v true_a in_o somewhat_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o this_o more_o instruct_v age_n what_o account_n can_v they_o have_v give_v what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v when_o they_o be_v child_n true_o they_o can_v have_v say_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o our_o bishop_n to_o make_v priest_n and_o some_o of_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o only_o be_v to_o make_v they_o what_o be_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n we_o know_v not_o very_o far_o will_v they_o have_v be_v from_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o be_v child_n as_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o all_o eternity_n by_o their_o father_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o who_o in_o express_a term_n commission_n be_v not_o give_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o now_o be_v object_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n persuade_v i_o that_o your_o church_n teach_v more_o than_o general_o man_n be_v teach_v when_o child_n or_o indeed_o at_o any_o time_n by_o any_o verbal_a tradition_n for_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o even_o your_o most_o learned_a man_n know_v not_o what_o be_v tradition_n if_o that_o be_v still_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o faith_n or_o no_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o cannonization_n of_o a_o saint_n 30._o wadd_n pag._n 30._o for_o if_o all_o question_n be_v that_o way_n to_o be_v end_v and_o such_o tradition_n be_v evident_a as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o must_v be_v all_o your_o side_n must_v be_v soon_o resolve_v both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o such_o question_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o indeed_o all_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n but_o that_o by_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v teach_v they_o know_v their_o judge_n and_o director_n concern_v they_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v they_o implicit_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o vulgar_a although_o they_o be_v general_o tell_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v either_o teach_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v any_o such_o general_a and_o uninterrupted_a a_o delivery_n or_o have_v hear_v much_o concern_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o herself_o be_v to_o he_o know_v or_o those_o circumstance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v when_o she_o
express_v her_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o know_v but_o whether_o tradition_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n from_o god_n of_o counsel_n or_o tacit_a consent_n and_o what_o power_n be_v include_v in_o that_o headship_n a_o mahometan_a as_o much_o instruct_v as_o most_o of_o they_o and_o even_o his_o head-ship_n be_v ordinary_o prove_v to_o they_o but_o out_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n our_o of_o which_o they_o hear_v his_o infallibility_n conclude_v too_o without_o be_v tell_v the_o different_a degree_n in_o which_o those_o two_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v second_o for_o the_o learned_a neither_o be_v they_o teach_v so_o well_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v concern_v they_o and_o yourself_o fly_v whole_o speak_v of_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o opusc_n his_o opusc_n and_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v in_o one_o place_n he_o will_v do_v we_o protestant_n when_o we_o differ_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a if_o then_o neither_o be_v you_o all_o agree_v by_o what_o to_o know_v your_o church_n nor_o when_o she_o have_v define_v so_o that_o even_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v undermine_v among_o you_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o excellent_a director_n of_o you_o even_o in_o your_o ground_n no_o not_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o know_v that_o which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o you_o be_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o wicket_n and_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n by_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o other_o error_n both_o may_v and_o have_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o your_o church_n but_o ascend_v also_o to_o high_a place_n there_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v your_o director_n may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o very_o little_a be_v general_o and_o constant_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v seldom_o be_v tell_v they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o verbal_a tradition_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v so_o and_o remember_v it_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o next_o curate_n teach_v the_o same_o at_o least_o if_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o degree_n of_o necessity_n indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o intricate_a a_o work_n as_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o your_o way_n have_v be_v only_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o tradition_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o past_a age_n which_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o past_a time_n many_o of_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o more_o unnecessary_a out_o of_o these_o work_v the_o learned_a learn_fw-mi and_o teach_v again_o in_o their_o work_n what_o the_o great_a part_n the_o unlearned_a scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o out_o of_o these_o they_o settle_v the_o degree_n your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o as_o probable_a some_o true_a some_o almost_o necessary_a some_o altogether_o and_o teach_v concern_v other_o that_o some_o be_v false_a some_o dangerous_a some_o damnable_a whereas_o the_o vulgar_a have_v seldom_o their_o meat_n so_o curious_o joint_v to_o they_o but_o be_v tell_v in_o general_a for_o the_o most_o part_n unless_o some_o public_a opposition_n or_o other_o occasion_n persuade_v they_o at_o some_o time_n to_o descend_v to_o teach_v they_o more_o parcicularlie_o that_o this_o be_v so_o good_a and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o indeed_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o the_o last_o age_n hold_v such_o a_o opnion_n be_v both_o most_o hard_a to_o know_v not_o only_o because_o the_o ignorant_a be_v seldom_o teach_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o the_o learned_a have_v seldom_o occasion_n without_o some_o opposition_n to_o explain_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o their_o writing_n but_o because_o also_o as_o many_o and_o as_o considerable_a person_n not_o writing_n as_o do_v write_v we_o can_v know_v by_o the_o author_n what_o the_o whole_a age_n think_v true_a except_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v because_o most_o of_o our_o controversy_n with_o your_o church_n be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o her_o opinion_n as_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n have_v contradict_v some_o of_o her_o tenet_n without_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v from_o be_v indifferent_a in_o one_o age_n become_v necessary_a in_o another_o and_o the_o contrary_a from_o only_a false_a heretical_a as_o time_n make_v botch_n pox_n and_o plod_v on_o will_v make_v a_o calf_n a_o ox_n d._n dr._n d._n especial_o if_o that_o way_n have_v always_o be_v walk_v in_o which_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o object_n no_o judicious_a man_n can_v deny_v to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o never_o so_o little_a upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n that_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v claim_v to_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o this_o title_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n until_o this_o day_n and_o admit_v not_o any_o doctrine_n for_o good_a and_o legitimate_a which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o this_o manner_n resp_n what_o the_o judicious_a of_o who_o i_o be_o no_o member_n can_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v deny_v it_o you_o meaning_n by_o that_o congregation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o by_o see_v that_o not_o upon_o this_o but_o other_o kind_n of_o claim_n certain_a doctrine_n have_v arrive_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o be_v define_v i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o receive_v none_o in_o upon_o on_o other_o ground_n these_o will_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v so_o near_o the_o door_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v between_o yourself_o such_o difference_n that_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o hillar_n praefat._n in_o hillar_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n among_o the_o dominican_n be_v orthodox_n to_o the_o scotist_n sure_o one_o side_n have_v admit_v of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o legitimate_a which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o then_o i_o think_v this_o be_v easy_o endable_a which_o it_o be_v by_o see_v which_o claim_v such_o a_o delivery_n for_o if_o both_o do_v it_o than_o two_o part_n may_v which_o you_o deny_v if_o neither_o do_v than_o your_o whole_a church_n go_v by_o some_o other_o rule_n that_o which_o do_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a ground_n i_o think_v shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o definition_n for_o she_o and_o the_o other_o which_o refist_n that_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o build_v shall_v have_v be_v sudden_o and_o absolute_o condemn_v this_o will_v appear_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n by_o the_o action_n of_o her_o head_n in_o a_o notable_a and_o late_a example_n a_o great_a controversy_n be_v rise_v between_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v hear_v before_o pope_n clement_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o course_n he_o take_v to_o find_v which_o part_n hold_v the_o truth_n since_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a especial_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o by_o be_v more_o oppose_v then_o usual_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v consequent_o more_o cautious_a to_o choose_v a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o your_o side_n upon_o like_a occasion_n do_v he_o send_v for_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n from_o all_o nay_o from_o adjoin_a part_n to_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o uninterrupted_o from_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o examine_v with_o which_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n side_v do_v he_o consider_v which_o opinion_n will_v make_v we_o have_v the_o more_o excellent_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o work_v most_o towards_o the_o expelling_a of_o vice_n none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v he_o course_n but_o he_o appoint_v both_o side_n to_o prove_v which_o of_o they_o follow_v saint_n austin_n and_o according_a to_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v sentence_n if_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v not_o prevail_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o many_o day_n they_o spend_v in_o examine_v what_o he_o think_v who_o think_v so_o various_o concern_v it_o that_o he_o scarce_o know_v himself_o which_o whereas_o before_o he_o
all_o the_o ancient_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o meet_v with_o be_v with_o the_o jesuite_n with_o a_o vnanimous_a consent_n and_o by_o they_o if_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o man_n as_o fallible_a as_o themselves_o it_o will_v have_v better_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o have_v have_v both_o part_n judge_v after_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o hear_v bishop_n and_o almost_o cardinal_n fisher_n who_o be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o author_n and_o martyr_n can_v be_v think_v to_o prevaricate_v against_o that_o church_n for_o who_o defence_n he_o employ_v not_o only_o his_o ink_n but_o his_o blood_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o be_v no_o enquiry_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o upon_o doubt_n arise_v be_v now_o become_v perspicuous_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o aftertime_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o add_v no_o orthodox_n man_n now_o doubt_n 496._o pag._n 496._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o which_o yet_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o exceed_v rare_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o latin_n conceive_v this_o truth_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o for_o a_o epiphonema_v he_o close_v it_o thus_o consider_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o good_a while_n unknown_a after_o 497._o pag._n 497._o partly_o by_o revelation_n partly_o by_o scripture_n come_v little_a by_o little_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o and_o so_o at_o last_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o can_v wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o indulgence_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v tremble_v a_o while_n at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n see_v i_o pray_v how_o will_v you_o two_o agree_v you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v but_o what_o she_o claim_v to_o be_v come_v down_o to_o she_o from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n he_o say_v some_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v long_o unknown_a and_o come_v in_o by_o revelation_n and_o scripture_n you_o say_v new_a doctrine_n can_v come_v into_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v this_o principle_n he_o say_v doctrine_n have_v come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o either_o she_o hold_v not_o always_o this_o principle_n or_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o to_o be_v short_a all_z which_o he_o have_v say_v seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o intend_v to_o frame_v a_o ram_n to_o batter_v down_o that_o fortification_n which_o you_o have_v build_v about_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o though_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n that_o he_o need_v no_o back_n yet_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v into_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n and_o see_v if_o he_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v they_o contemn_v because_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o after-commer_n of_o which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a among_o who_o there_o be_v rare_o mention_v of_o transuibstantiation_n more_o rare_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v after_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v unmentioned_a and_o not_o the_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v after_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o once_o be_v not_o and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o name_n i_o can_v next_o tell_v you_o of_o erasmus_n his_o say_n 1164._o epist_n pag._n 1164._o res_n deduct_v a_o est_fw-la ad_fw-la sophisticas_fw-la contentiones_fw-la &_o articulorum_fw-la miriades_n proruperunt_fw-la religion_n be_v come_v down_o to_o sophistry_n and_o a_o myriad_o of_o article_n be_v break_v out_o but_o know_v that_o his_o word_n will_v not_o find_v so_o much_o respect_n because_o he_o himself_o find_v less_o favour_n as_o those_o of_o other_o more_o allow_v among_o you_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o word_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n edict_n pag._n 296._o 1_o edict_n the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v saidto_o define_v any_o thing_n she_o rest_v not_o upon_o any_o new_a revelation_n but_o upon_o theancient_a lie_v hide_v in_o writing_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v not_o as_o his_o private_a opinion_n but_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o doctor_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o interpretation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v draw_v forth_o by_o reason_n not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n which_o make_v now_o apart_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n a_o sufficient_a gap_n for_o error_n to_o enter_v at_o when_o either_o mistake_n or_o end_n may_v become_v new_a opinion_n and_o style_v they_o but_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a salmeron_n a_o voluminous_a jesuit_n one_o neither_o by_o his_o order_n nor_o his_o inclination_n a_o enemy_n at_o all_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v press_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v doctores_fw-la quo_fw-la juniores_fw-la co_fw-la perspicaciores_fw-la esse_fw-la 467._o tom._n 13._o pag._n 467._o that_o the_o more_o modern_a doctor_n be_v the_o more_o prespicatious_a that_o perincrementa_fw-la temporum_fw-la nota_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la ante_fw-la a_o multos_fw-la latuerunt_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n divine_a mystery_n have_v be_v make_v know_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v from_o many_o that_o it_o be_v infirm_a argue_v from_o authority_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v oppose_v he_o with_o these_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o some_o other_o very_o anabaptisticall_a answer_n and_o very_o contrary_a to_o your_o tenet_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a tradition_n which_o have_v so_o many_o orthodox_n opposer_n and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o say_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la so_o much_o exaggerated_a quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la matribus_fw-la the_o same_o author_n in_o same_o place_n say_v that_o saint_n hierome_n dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o assumption_n but_o saint_n austin_n dare_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o church_n persuade_v by_o his_o reason_n believe_v it_o such_o a_o notable_a tradition_n have_v all_o her_o opinion_n for_o even_o this_o affirmation_n which_o he_o confess_v bring_v in_o this_o belief_n be_v itself_o not_o now_o believe_v to_o be_v saint_n austin_n for_o i_o take_v it_o he_o must_v mean_v his_o tract_n of_o the_o assumption_n count_v not_o his_o by_o your_o own_o divinity-critick_n the_o louvain_n doctor_n which_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o at_o cullen_n and_o because_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v posa_n who_o to_o persuade_v the_o define_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v a_o great_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o it_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o have_v any_o tradition_n for_o it_o reckon_v many_o other_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o your_o church_n 1113._o in_o elucidar_fw-la deiparae_fw-la pag._n 1113._o and_o defend_v by_o the_o ancient_n unlelsse_n you_o will_v believe_v his_o impudent_a assertion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o corollary_n the_o confession_n of_o a_o spanish_a archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v with_o more_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o because_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v desire_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o your_o church_n he_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v have_v the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o of_o they_o in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o than_o tell_v we_o first_o 125._o wadd_n pag._n 125._o every_o age_n either_o bring_v forth_o or_o open_v her_o truth_n thing_n be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n and_o several_a doctrine_n be_v unlock_v inseverall_a age_n second_o 270._o pag._n 270._o to_o show_v that_o though_o his_o opinion_n have_v no_o such_o tradition_n as_o you_o say_v your_o church_n claim_v for_o all_o her_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o ever_o teach_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n before_o saint_n austin_n and_o hieromes_n time_n and_o by_o who_o be_v that_o opinion_n deduct_v
from_o the_o aposty_n nay_o he_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o before_o nazianzene_n no_o man_n ever_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o delivery_n without_o pain_n yet_o many_o think_v the_o contrary_n three_o and_o last_o 202._o pag._n 202._o for_o your_o absolute_a confutation_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o hold_v in_o this_o age_n many_o thing_n for_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a age_n do_v waver_v under_o small_a or_o no_o probability_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o define_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v endure_v a_o hard_a repulse_n among_o the_o most_o and_o the_o weighty_a of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o no_o light_a contradiction_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o five_o particular_n the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o spirituallity_n of_o angel_n the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v and_o not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n he_o shut_v it_o up_o thus_o 203._o pag._n 203._o many_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o sometime_o decline_v to_o one_o part_n sometime_o to_o the_o other_o and_o contrary_a favourer_n according_a to_o several_a time_n until_o a_o diligent_a and_o long_a disquisition_n be_v praemit_v the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v either_o by_o pope_n or_o provincial_n or_o general_a counsel_n nay_o and_o say_v that_o the_o disquisition_n be_v make_v by_o confer_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o you_o mislike_v these_o thing_n consider_v 204._o pag._n 204._o whosoever_o shall_v after_o say_v that_o your_o church_n claim_v all_o her_o doctrine_n to_o have_v come_v by_o a_o verbal_a and_o constant_a tradition_n to_o she_o from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o impudent_a but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n for_o your_o part_n i_o esteem_v you_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o have_v not_o so_o little_a nose_n as_o not_o to_o find_v the_o contrary_a nor_o so_o little_a forehead_n as_o not_o to_o confess_v it_o have_v receive_v the_o affidavit_fw-la of_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n object_n whosoever_o pretend_v christ_n his_o truth_n against_o she_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v she_o have_v once_o have_v the_o true_a way_n but_o by_o length_n of_o time_n she_o be_v fall_v into_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o will_v reform_v not_o by_o any_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o those_o who_o by_o both_o part_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o lesson_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o secret_n of_o reason_n resp_n this_o be_v no_o far_a true_a then_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o protestant_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v not_o suffer_v your_o proportion_n to_o be_v general_a but_o forbid_v the_o ba_n they_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o reformation_n but_o to_o have_v keep_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n what_o from_o they_o be_v receive_v barlaam_n saier_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v safe_a and_o whole_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o find_v part_n because_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v ever_o more_o esteem_v than_o her_o tradition_n and_o he_o object_n it_o to_o your_o church_n that_o she_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disannul_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o bring_v in_o strange_a and_o undenizon_v opinion_n and_o that_o greek_a who_o be_v join_v to_o nilus_n and_o barlaam_n in_o salmatius_n his_o edition_n dispute_v against_o a_o cardinal_n charge_v you_o that_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sow_v tare_n among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n if_o when_o they_o make_v this_o claim_n they_o either_o say_v so_o and_o think_v not_o so_o or_o think_v so_o and_o err_v than_o this_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v make_v that_o claim_n which_o you_o say_v she_o do_v yet_o she_o too_o may_v either_o claim_v it_o against_o her_o conscience_n or_o against_o truth_n for_o this_o claim_n of_o the_o last_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o by_o he_o who_o will_v imitate_v that_o hamshire_n clown_n of_o who_o you_o give_v i_o warning_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o see_v himself_o especial_o since_o your_o own_o author_n when_o they_o dispute_v for_o tradition_n prove_v their_o authority_n from_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o i_o can_v blame_v you_o to_o forget_v they_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v you_o since_o they_o can_v be_v remember_v but_o by_o your_o religion_n disadvantage_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o addition_n which_o they_o want_v i_o mean_v riches_n not_o only_o most_o of_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o protestant_n will_v soon_o go_v to_o they_o then_o to_o you_o unless_o they_o will_v take_v their_o religion_n as_o we_o take_v boat_n for_o be_v the_o next_o but_o money_n among_o you_o who_o though_o they_o dislike_v your_o pretend_a infallibility_n that_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n his_o not_o ancient_a claim_v of_o power_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o be_v fright_v from_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n by_o want_n of_o succession_n vocation_n and_o such_o like_a bull-beggar_n will_v go_v over_o to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v spalleto_n mean_v to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v by_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o change_v the_o spiritual_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o turk_n but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n or_o they_o make_v no_o such_o claim_n yet_o have_v show_v out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n that_o some_o opinion_n have_v not_o be_v constant_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o may_v at_o least_o possible_o deceive_v they_o of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o revelation_n and_o other_o knock_v apace_o to_o be_v let_v in_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o make_v a_o reveiw_n of_o all_o and_o examine_v what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o not_o by_o scripture_n which_o we_o think_v reasonable_a at_o least_o by_o compare_v what_o this_o age_n teach_v and_o require_v with_o what_o the_o first_o age_n do_v to_o which_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o yourselves_o who_o make_v agreement_n with_o antiquity_n the_o chief_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o mean_v yourselves_o to_o be_v only_a judge_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o you_o bid_v we_o to_o judge_v you_o for_o our_o examination_n by_o reason_n i_o can_v tell_v why_o you_o mislike_v it_o since_o those_o who_o trust_v their_o own_o reason_n least_o trust_v it_o yet_o to_o choose_v for_o they_o one_o who_o they_o may_v trust_v against_o which_o all_o argument_n draw_v from_o her_o fallibilitie_n without_o question_n lie_v your_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o your_o church_n her_o authority_n upon_o reason_n which_o we_o think_v slight_a and_o fallacious_a and_o yourselves_o think_v but_o prudentiall_a and_o probable_a ought_v we_o not_o then_o nay_o must_v we_o not_o examine_v they_o by_o reason_n or_o receive_v they_o upon_o your_o word_n and_o allow_v they_o probable_a reason_n yet_o i_o have_v still_o cause_n to_o examine_v further_o whether_o your_o superstruction_n be_v not_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o your_o foundation_n be_v reasonable_a for_o than_o i_o can_v receive_v a_o more_o unprobable_a doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v probable_a which_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n appear_v divers_a at_o divers_a time_n i_o do_v not_o like_o my_o own_o way_n so_o well_o as_o to_o esteem_v it_o absolute_o infallible_a but_o though_o i_o keep_v it_o because_o i_o account_v it_o the_o best_a yet_o i_o will_v promise_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o you_o can_v show_v i_o a_o better_a which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o do_v because_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o but_o by_o reason_n against_o which_o proof_n and_o consequent_o against_o whatsoever_o it_o prove_v your_o own_o objection_n remain_v for_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n that_o to_o such_o a_o authority_n i_o ought_v to_o submit_v it_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v reason_n and_o not_o to_o quit_v she_o and_o by_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o you_o examine_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o you_o examine_v that_o by_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n by_o a_o present_a testimony_n yet_o when_o
892._o lib._n con._n reg._n jac._n pag._n 892._o cardinal_n perron_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o pray_v to_o saint_n may_v have_v come_v in_o upon_o consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o mistake_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o which_o induce_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o may_v conclude_v that_o then_o they_o see_v all_o in_o it_o and_o at_o first_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o conditionallie_o till_o their_o number_n increase_v and_o with_o it_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o opinion_n till_o now_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v account_v heresy_n though_o i_o know_v no_o father_n which_o justify_v our_o invocate_a of_o they_o although_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o intercede_v for_o we_o before_o nazianzene_n who_o example_n alone_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n may_v spread_v it_o much_o though_o i_o pray_v remember_v who_o as_o say_v nicephorus_n calistus_n it_o be_v that_o bring_v it_o first_o into_o the_o public_a liturgy_n object_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v by_o obreption_n whilst_o man_n be_v on_o sleep_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o raise_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o tumult_n for_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o use_v reverence_n to_o their_o picture_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v this_o honour_n bring_v in_o but_o by_o a_o vehement_a conflict_n and_o tumult_n in_o a_o people_n which_o do_v so_o great_o abhor_v idolatry_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n do_v resp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v cheiflie_o not_o of_o change_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o create_v one_o not_o of_o contradict_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o introduce_v one_o of_o which_o they_o be_v whole_o silent_a either_o as_o they_o at_o first_o as_o you_o must_v say_v pappias_n do_v or_o only_o as_o true_a till_o be_v root_v and_o spread_v it_o be_v believe_v apostolical_a upon_o tertullian_n argument_n that_o else_o how_o can_v so_o many_o church_n errare_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la err_v into_o the_o same_o belief_n which_o because_o less_o time_n have_v then_o be_v allow_v error_n to_o disperse_v itself_o in_o be_v then_o though_o no_o conclude_a proof_n yet_o a_o better_a than_o it_o be_v the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o still_o grow_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o wear_n till_o now_o it_o be_v worth_a just_a nothing_o but_o as_o himerius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v idolatry_n since_o on_o my_o conscience_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o direct_o at_o all_o that_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n set_v aside_o your_o idolatrie-like_a expression_n seem_v to_o beg_v that_o of_o they_o which_o you_o profess_v you_o mean_v only_o to_o have_v they_o beg_v for_o you_o i_o suppose_v the_o question_n to_o be_v but_o this_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o no_o which_o martyr_n may_v possible_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o other_o how_o holy_a and_o canonize_a soever_o because_o many_o father_n hold_v that_o none_o else_o see_v god_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v i_o believe_v you_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_a because_o you_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o their_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n desire_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o you_o as_o you_o may_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o any_o live_a friend_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o chrysostom_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thunderbolt_n do_v it_o not_o deserve_v but_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o assent_v to_o a_o opinion_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v for_o reverence_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o some_o outward_a civil_a respect_n to_o testify_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o love_n which_o you_o bear_v the_o prototype_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v no_o more_o idolatry_n then_o keep_v off_o our_o hat_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n to_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n yet_o this_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o esteem_v necessary_a that_o i_o think_v they_o have_v better_o never_o come_v in_o then_o have_v occasion_v so_o much_o un-christian_n turmoil_v about_o so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n do_v well_o enough_o without_o these_o picture_n we_o hear_v only_o of_o a_o parabolicall_a one_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o chalice_n after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v tertul._n tertul._n after_o to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n after_o to_o be_v pray_v before_o nay_o at_o last_o they_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o excess_n that_o not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n himself_o upon_o a_o pope_n letter_n to_o a_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o picture_v of_o saint_n and_o christ_n and_o speak_v improbablie_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o picture_n and_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o picture_v not_o god_n the_o father_n baronius_n say_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o it_o have_v after_o happen_v that_o they_o picture_v he_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v a_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n can_v easy_o have_v find_v out_o have_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a saint_n austin_n do_v not_o symb._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n unless_o nefas_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o approbation_n this_o alone_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o belief_n may_v come_v in_o even_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o former_a time_n and_o yet_o we_o not_o know_v when_o they_o enter_v unless_o you_o will_v oppose_v a_o superficial_a reason_n that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o a_o plain_a example_n that_o it_o be_v and_o force_v i_o to_o answer_v with_o barlaam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o die_v who_o corpse_n i_o look_v upon_o object_n we_o remember_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o yet_o how_o change_n come_v into_o germany_n france_n scotland_n and_o our_o own_o country_n let_v these_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o what_o we_o may_v think_v can_v be_v the_o creep_a in_o of_o false_a doctrine_n resp_n this_o be_v but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o paralogism_n for_o at_o this_o time_n in_o these_o place_n a_o settle_a religion_n be_v contradict_v the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a from_o a_o opinion_n prevail_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o white_a paper_n and_o not_o fill_v with_o any_o doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o because_o though_o once_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v teach_v yet_o it_o have_v sleep_v a_o good_a while_n or_o because_o nothing_o have_v before_o be_v speak_v concern_v it_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o make_v noise_n but_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o much_o it_o will_v not_o last_v long_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o as_o little_a beside_o most_o of_o these_o point_n make_v for_o the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o outcry_n and_o hubbub_n when_o they_o be_v introduce_v at_o first_o as_o when_o expel_v after_o long_o prevail_v it_o be_v a_o work_n both_o more_o short_a easy_a and_o secret_a to_o plant_v a_o acorne_n then_o to_o cut_v down_o or_o remove_v a_o oak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o those_o man_n which_o govern_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n so_o much_o interest_v object_n there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n root_v in_o any_o christian_a nation_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v not_o mention_n the_o time_n and_o combat_n by_o which_o it_o enter_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n resp_n the_o combat_n wherein_o it_o tear_v the_o church_n peradventure_o it_o do_v but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o many_o enter_v they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a all_o take_v notice_n of_o arrius_n his_o word_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o alexander_n hot_a opposition_n there_o grow_v division_n but_o of_o what_o the_o orthodox-counted_n author_n which_o we_o have_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n say_v though_o ask_v perron_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o like_a arrianisme_n they_o look_v no_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v any_o mention_n because_o they_o make_v no_o bounce_n like_o the_o other_o and_o so_o
ado_n accept_v for_o unless_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o concern_v not_o our_o difference_n till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o word_n make_v some_o such_o promise_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o only_o to_o show_v the_o veracitie_n of_o god_n word_n without_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o any_o church_n continual_a obedience_n to_o it_o or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o her_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n beside_o in_o this_o paragraph_n i_o observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o you_o now_o draw_v your_o argument_n from_o the_o steadfast_a truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n whereas_o you_o neither_o quote_v out_o of_o it_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v your_o main_a assertion_n and_o in_o that_o way_n which_o you_o lay_v before_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n by_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v all_o difference_n decide_v by_o only_o compare_v what_o man_n have_v by_o verbal_a tradition_n like_o that_o dominican_n of_o who_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o when_o in_o the_o school_n any_o man_n refute_v his_o conclusion_n by_o show_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la lutherana_n protestor_n i_o non_fw-la responsurum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o argue_v i_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o secondlie_o you_o now_o bring_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o certainty_n from_o god_n spirit_n never_o fail_v his_o church_n though_o you_o neither_o define_v what_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o bring_v any_o proof_n or_o ever_o can_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v stay_v with_o any_o unless_o they_o please_v it_o or_o that_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o least_o error_n in_o divine_a matter_n whereas_o before_o you_o make_v it_o a_o physical_a or_o rather_o superphysicall_a certainty_n that_o tradition_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n uncorrupted_a and_o this_o not_o because_o of_o any_o other_o assistance_n but_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v rei_fw-la thirdlie_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o aptness_n to_o startle_v in_o the_o faithful_a will_v serve_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o error_n whereas_o i_o must_v profess_v myself_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o time_n and_o some_o case_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o induce_v it_o for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o folly_n beyond_o wisdom_n as_o on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o and_o nazianzene_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mark_n be_v equal_o miss_v by_o over_o shoot_v as_o by_o shoot_v short_a i_o doubt_v whether_o over_o much_o caution_n may_v not_o have_v make_v some_o doctrine_n and_o their_o abetter_n condemn_v especial_o when_o they_o appear_v somewhat_o new_a some_o truth_n rejct_v for_o fear_n lest_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n contradict_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ethick_n arist_n ethick_n as_o dog_n often_o bark_v at_o a_o friend_n for_o a_o enemy_n upon_o the_o first_o noise_n he_o make_v before_o have_v consider_v which_o he_o be_v this_o make_v the_o ancient_n so_o earnest_a against_o the_o now-certaintie_n of_o the_o antipode_n this_o in_o after_o time_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n cost_v a_o bishop_n his_o bishopric_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v then_o be_v define_v a_o heresy_n if_o a_o general_a council_n have_v be_v call_v about_o it_o since_o then_o this_o aptness_n to_o startle_v have_v incline_v orthodox_n christian_n to_o condemn_v not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v affirm_v in_o term_n the_o contrary_a to_o tradition_n but_o even_o those_o from_o who_o opinion_n they_o think_v it_o will_v result_v and_o consequent_o to_o exact_v a_o assent_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v tradition_n but_o also_o to_o whatsoever_o else_o seem_v to_o they_o reasonable_a deduction_n from_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o way_n by_o which_o error_n may_v have_v enter_v by_o shoal_n the_o first_o age_n i_o mean_v then_o cu_z augustinus_n habebatur_fw-la inexpugnabilis_fw-la dialecticus_fw-la quòd_fw-la legisset_fw-la categorias_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la not_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a and_o subtle_a in_o their_o logic_n as_o these_o more_o learned_a time_n both_o arminian_o and_o catvinists_n dominican_n and_o jesuit_n papist_n and_o protestant_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o argue_v much_o more_o consequent_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n more_o close_a to_o their_o present_a business_n and_o every_o way_n more_o rational_o than_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v to_o do_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o if_o two_o or_o three_o father_n shall_v rise_v again_o unknown_a and_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o old_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n from_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la eructavit_fw-la verbum_fw-la bonum_fw-la both_o party_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v they_o for_o judge_n that_o neither_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o for_o advocate_n nor_o trust_v their_o cause_n to_o their_o argue_v who_o oppose_v their_o common_a enemy_n no_o better_o now_o that_o this_o way_n of_o make_v deduction_n out_o of_o tradition_n and_o those_o both_o very_a hasty_a and_o false_a one_o be_v very_o ancient_a appear_v even_o by_o a_o example_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n for_o there_o out_o of_o christ_n word_n false_o interpret_v a_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v and_o spread_v among_o the_o brother_n that_o saint_n john_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n other_o in_o other_o time_n may_v have_v do_v out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o he_o and_o their_o collection_n pass_v for_o his_o doctrine_n which_o show_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n be_v write_v since_o if_o it_o have_v not_o we_o can_v not_o always_o have_v go_v to_o a_o new_a examination_n of_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o consequent_o a_o consequence_n of_o they_o spread_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o incurable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v i_o will_v also_o desire_v you_o to_o look_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o page_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n set_v out_o by_o binius_fw-la and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o latin_n confess_v that_o they_o add_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o creed_n because_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o they_o by_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o a_o confess_a tradition_n of_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n to_o which_o yet_o it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o what_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v excellent_o show_v 708._o con._n reg._n iâ—c_n pag._n 708._o though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o that_o this_o consequence_n be_v ill_o draw_v which_o may_v have_v be_v in_o other_o point_n too_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o small_a multitude_n of_o error_n fince_n neither_o be_v their_o logic_n certain_a to_o conclude_v better_a nor_o be_v they_o less_o apt_a to_o add_v to_o their_o creed_n according_o at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o they_o be_v at_o that_o object_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o discourse_n past_a will_v also_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o point_n we_o seek_v after_o that_o be_v in_o be_v assure_v both_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o directory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o to_o find_v he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a church_n upon_o earth_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n which_o be_v his_o church_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o do_v and_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n his_o holy_a doctrine_n resp_n that_o which_o make_v you_o expect_v that_o your_o reader_n shall_v have_v receive_v satisfaction_n by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v be_v that_o since_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o his_o elect_n he_o must_v consequent_o most_o strong_o of_o any_o thing_n have_v root_v his_o church_n now_o i_o have_v show_v that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n man_n may_v be_v of_o his_o elect_n that_o be_v out_o of_o your_o church_n i_o seem_v to_o myself_o to_o have_v likewise_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o church_n be_v their_o director_n i_o know_v you_o general_o think_v this_o the_o more_o convenient_a way_n to_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o guide_n that_o because_o otherwise_o dominus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la discretus_fw-la or_o in_o epictius_n his_o phrase_n arrian_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v but_o we_o though_o indeed_o in_o
have_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n sister_n kinsfolk_n and_o ally_n neighbour_n and_o countryman_n ancient_o call_v cives_fw-la and_o concives_fw-la and_o of_o these_o be_v make_v his_o country_n so_o in_o the_o church_n find_v he_o in_o way_n to_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o education_n all_o these_o digree_n near_o and_o further_o off_o till_o he_o come_v unto_o that_o furthermost_a of_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o country_n find_v bear_v breed_n settle_v in_o estate_n and_o fortune_n and_o last_o protection_n and_o security_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n do_v he_o find_v this_o much_o more_o full_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n owe_v more_o to_o his_o master_n then_o to_o his_o father_n bene_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v better_a then_o esse_fw-la certain_o a_o man_n also_o as_o far_o as_o church_n and_o country_n can_v be_v separate_v must_v owe_v more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o his_o very_a country_n wherefore_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o command_v and_o instruct_v be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a community_n of_o which_o he_o be_v part_n resp_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o power_n to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o pretend_v be_v undoubted_o give_v for_o my_o part_n true_o i_o remember_v none_o for_o i_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n can_v reasonable_o be_v claim_v by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n now_o no_o not_o though_o you_o shall_v extend_v the_o definition_n as_o large_o as_o erasmus_n who_o say_v ecclesiam_fw-la voco_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_n christiani_n concensum_fw-la i_o call_v the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a people_n unless_o that_o be_v mean_v too_o in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v come_v in_o they_o be_v so_o sign_v and_o seal_v to_o as_o i_o may_v say_v from_o heaven_n by_o have_v most_o converse_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v most_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o choose_v especial_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n his_o will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n can_v be_v indeed_o christian_n and_o not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n that_o have_v such_o a_o privilege_n the_o power_n of_o propose_v she_o have_v and_o so_o have_v you_o and_o without_o question_n if_o you_o can_v convince_v any_o christian_n that_o what_o you_o say_v christ_n say_v first_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o again_o let_v all_o church_n join_v in_o proposal_n yet_o till_o he_o be_v so_o convince_v unless_o his_o own_o fault_n hinder_v it_o it_o bind_v he_o not_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_o propose_v allow_v it_o true_a which_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v although_o so_o attest_v for_o as_o a_o natural_a fool_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v any_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n teach_v or_o impose_v by_o god_n himself_o because_o his_o understanding_n can_v discover_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o in_o my_o opinion_n who_o understanding_n soever_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o how_o plain_a soever_o to_o other_o the_o thing_n be_v he_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o natural_a fool_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o see_v i_o what_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n country_n for_o if_o any_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v so_o our_o director_n that_o her_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v she_o than_o indeed_o we_o owe_v she_o much_o more_o obedience_n then_o to_o our_o country_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v a_o opinion_n true_a because_o that_o have_v define_v it_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v obey_v and_o he_o who_o shall_v press_v we_o to_o it_o will_v be_v account_v so_o mad_a that_o we_o shall_v send_v he_o not_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n but_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n to_o be_v confute_v and_o that_o any_o church_n be_v so_o intend_a appear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o this_o proposition_n since_o the_o same_o be_v even_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la for_o there_o they_o find_v their_o metaphorical_a father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n kinsfolk_n ally_n neighbour_n which_o all_o heretic_n do_v too_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o degree_n near_o and_o further_o of_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o that_o furthermost_a of_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o mahomet_n vicar_n the_o mufty_a but_o to_o they_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o truth_n but_o at_o most_o concord_n and_o that_o be_v factio_fw-la inter_fw-la malos_fw-la which_o be_v pater_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-la sallust_n sallust_n therefore_o the_o same_o we_o answer_v you_o since_o pirate_n and_o thief_n have_v as_o strict_a bond_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o honest_a person_n and_o often_o gerater_n conspiracy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v these_o than_o they_o make_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o owe_v more_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o our_o country_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a without_o owe_v obedience_n to_o all_o she_o teach_v but_o yet_o even_a this_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a to_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v not_o in_o any_o likelihood_n but_o know_v their_o writing_n i_o owe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o to_o that_o heaven_n if_o i_o conform_v careful_o to_o it_o both_o my_o life_n and_o my_o belief_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o owe_v both_o as_o much_o gratitude_n as_o you_o please_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o this_o as_o general_o witness_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o concern_v any_o present_a church_n do_v as_o little_o concern_v your_o present_a purpose_n for_o let_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o have_v keep_v tradition_n whole_o uncorrupted_a and_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o yet_o to_o know_v that_o she_o have_v do_v so_o i_o must_v examine_v her_o doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o either_o with_o scripture_n or_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o so_o rather_o receive_v she_o for_o it_o than_o it_o for_o she_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v nothing_o and_o if_o she_o do_v yet_o by_o the_o same_o way_n from_o any_o single_a learned_a orthodox_n man_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o instruction_n to_o who_o command_n nevertheless_o except_o when_o he_o deliver_v god_n i_o owe_v no_o obedience_n thus_o too_o when_o the_o orthodox_n company_n command_v as_o they_o be_v orthodox_n that_o be_v something_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o be_o i_o and_o so_o again_o when_o the_o choose_a governor_n for_o that_o purpose_n command_v indifferent_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o exceed_v their_o commission_n in_o command_v no_o man_n be_v long_o bind_v to_o obey_v no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o mayor_n of_o a_o town_n shall_v command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v his_o hay_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n since_o command_v more_o than_o his_o magistracy_n authorize_v he_o he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o magisttate_n object_n this_o church_n can_v satisfy_v both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o learning_n who_o spring_n be_v from_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v what_o learned_a man_n can_v refuse_v in_o his_o inmost_a soul_n to_o bow_v to_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o what_o unlearned_a man_n can_v require_v more_o for_o his_o faith_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o mistress_n of_o so_o many_o prerogaive_n and_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o resp_n the_o learned_a can_v reasonable_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o infallible_o true_a first_o because_o they_o see_v great_a multitude_n have_v and_o do_v testify_v contrary_a thing_n secondlie_o because_o they_o must_v have_v observe_v with_o salmeron_n 468._o tom._n 13._o pag_n 468._o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o some_o opinion_n may_v proceed_v from_o some_o one_o doctor_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v
illustrious_a and_o some_o again_o take_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o humble_a fear_n choose_v rather_o against_o their_o mind_n to_o approve_v what_o have_v come_v from_o other_o then_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o new_a thing_n out_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v some_o thing_n unwonted_a into_o the_o church_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o see_v may_v bring_v a_o undelivered_a opinion_n to_o be_v general_a and_o then_o the_o generallitie_n may_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o tradition_n according_a to_o tertullia_n rule_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o of_o whatsoever_o no_o beginning_n be_v know_v and_o yet_o be_v general_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o way_n suppose_v that_o all_o your_o church_n do_v witness_v all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o lineal_a succession_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a they_o see_v that_o opinion_n false_o and_o illogicallie_o deduct_v from_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v equal_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o themselves_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n allow_v the_o follow_a church_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o former_a which_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o do_v at_o least_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o illustration_n can_v have_v their_o force_n from_o tradition_n by_o this_o way_n they_o see_v that_o in_o time_n such_o doctrine_n may_v come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o general_a attestation_n which_o have_v their_o first_o spring_n from_o scripture_n misinterpret_v either_o by_o public_a mistake_n or_o by_o counsel_n mislead_v either_o by_o fear_n error_n or_o partiality_n and_o what_o proceed_v either_o from_o consent_n or_o definition_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v deduct_v from_o tradition_n in_o this_o they_o will_v be_v confirm_v by_o see_v plain_o that_o more_o be_v now_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v that_o now_o among_o you_o contrary_a party_n urge_v for_o or_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n to_o end_v question_n concern_v which_o neither_o side_n claim_v any_o continue_a verbal_a tradition_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o definition_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o any_o tradition_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o your_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o a_o council_n how_o general_a soever_o unapprove_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o see_v that_o if_o as_o you_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o be_v teach_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o hope_n for_o all_o eternity_n and_o if_o in_o this_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v comprise_v or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v you_o this_o than_o no_o man_n breed_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n can_v err_v or_o ever_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o know_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o very_a basis_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o instruction_n in_o these_o point_n not_o only_o all_o author_n as_o commenter_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v whole_o useless_a but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o go_v for_o instruction_n even_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o s._n hierome_n may_v have_v resolve_v his_o own_o question_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o whit_n as_o well_o as_o damasus_n or_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o most_o notable_a and_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o learned_a papist_n living_n shall_v have_v justify_v and_o applaud_v erasmus_n for_o the_o same_o work_n the_o one_o by_o his_o print_a diplomas_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o letter_n for_o which_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n count_v and_o proclaim_v he_o a_o more_o pestilent_a heretic_n than_o luther_n if_o they_o have_v all_o weigh_v heresy_n in_o the_o same_o balance_n and_o more_o impossible_a if_o in_o you_o which_o the_o learned_a will_n yet_o less_o approve_v of_o when_o they_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o worse_a opinion_n and_o lesser_a authority_n may_v prevail_v as_o how_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v against_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o erasmus_n be_v now_o general_o disavow_v as_o no_o catholic_a and_o give_v to_o we_o who_o we_o accept_v as_o a_o great_a present_a that_o bellarmine_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o give_v a_o censure_n upon_o he_o which_o will_v better_o have_v become_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o latomus_fw-la a_o bedda_n a_o stunica_fw-la or_o a_o egmundane_a then_o of_o so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o prelate_n now_o for_o the_o ignorant_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v infallible_o to_o they_o that_o your_o church_n have_v any_o prerogative_n above_o other_o the_o ordinary_a way_n can_v be_v take_v with_o they_o because_o they_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v write_v can_v be_v press_v by_o what_o they_o can_v construe_v and_o your_o way_n as_o little_a because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o though_o totallie_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o past_a age_n than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o state_n opinion_n and_o claim_v of_o the_o present_a time_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v attempt_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o moderate_a understanding_n to_o their_o no_o knowledge_n object_n the_o body_n of_o our_o position_n shoot_v forth_o the_o branch_n of_o divers_a question_n or_o rather_o the_o solution_n of_o they_o and_o first_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o divers_a heretic_n pretend_v to_o tradition_n as_o the_o chiliast_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o and_o divers_a other_o yet_o they_o with_o their_o tradition_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o church_n only_o leave_v in_o claim_n of_o tradition_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o what_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v and_o what_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v the_o question_n will_v remain_v void_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v tradition_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v public_o deliver_v and_o the_o heretic_n call_v tradition_n a_o kind_n of_o secret_a doctrine_n either_o gather_v out_o of_o private_a conversation_n with_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o what_o they_o public_o teach_v the_o world_n have_v another_o mystical_a way_n proper_a to_o scholar_n more_o endear_v which_o come_v not_o to_o public_a view_n whereas_o the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o a_o tradition_n reside_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o hearer_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o perpetual_a life_n and_o action_n of_o christian_n it_o must_v have_v such_o a_o publicity_n that_o it_o can_v be_v unknown_a among_o they_o resp_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o sure_o for_o the_o chilia_v this_o be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v howsoever_o this_o undeniablie_o appear_v that_o either_o pappias_n and_o irenaeus_n think_v not_o this_o tradition_n to_o have_v come_v such_o a_o way_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o they_o think_v it_o no_o heretical_a way_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v at_o least_o reasonable_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o both_o what_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o tradition_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o by_o which_o this_o come_v they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o know_v than_o those_o of_o follow_v age_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o especial_o remain_v still_o so_o strong_a that_o in_o spire_n of_o fevardentius_n it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o answer_v it_o scalpello_fw-la quam_fw-la calamo_fw-la with_o a_o penknife_n then_o with_o a_o pen_n and_o no_o confuter_n will_v serve_v for_o it_o but_o a_o expurgatory_n index_n no_o non_fw-la si_fw-la tuus_fw-la afforet_fw-la hector_n if_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v alive_a i_o must_v by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o yond_o say_v here_o that_o tradition_n must_v have_v such_o a_o publicity_n as_o can_v be_v unknown_a among_o christian_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o agree_v this_o with_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o have_v preach_v in_o some_o country_n some_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o tradition_n for_o sure_a those_o doctrine_n be_v then_o unknown_a among_o many_o christian_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v no_o where_n have_v forget_v with_o so_o good_a a_o prompter_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v
mean_v impose_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o not_o in_o way_n to_o prevent_v mischief_n and_o oppress_v it_o in_o the_o head_n repl._n i_o suppose_v it_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n carry_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o his_o conscience_n to_o know_v by_o which_o member_n of_o a_o distinction_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o this_o as_o little_o excuse_v you_o as_o it_o satisfy_v they_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v before_o we_o have_v end_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a paragraph_n resp_n if_o the_o circumcelian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ancient_a enough_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o fact_n although_o for_o banishment_n which_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v we_o know_v the_o first_o that_o can_v suffer_v it_o do_v suffer_v it_o arrius_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o constantine_n who_o he_o praise_v for_o a_o speech_n he_o utter_v before_o he_o know_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v for_o his_o after_o and_o better_a wit_n repl._n i_o wish_v to_o you_o what_o erasmus_n wish_v to_o augustinus_n steuckius_n which_o be_v that_o you_o be_v but_o equal_a in_o probando_fw-la diligens_fw-la as_o you_o be_v in_o asseverando_fw-la fortis_fw-la for_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o credit_n without_o proof_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o begin_v so_o long_o after_o christ_n apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a howsoever_o it_o will_v at_o most_o but_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o put_v such_o heretic_n to_o death_n as_o force_v man_n to_o do_v so_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n for_o such_o be_v they_o beside_o i_o object_v not_o only_o against_o this_o custom_n the_o not_o be_v ancient_a for_o i_o conconfesse_v there_o may_v have_v be_v before_o a_o power_n to_o do_v so_o too_o though_o not_o use_v to_o the_o uttermost_a though_o in_o likelihood_n what_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v it_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o have_v it_o but_o as_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o hillary_n and_o athanasius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n for_o though_o some_o punishment_n of_o a_o less_o degree_n be_v inflict_v upon_o other_o too_o by_o their_o own_o side_n as_o you_o true_o instance_n when_o their_o power_n prevail_v yet_o constantine_n say_v not_o only_o in_o a_o edict_n for_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n which_o he_o who_o be_v then_o pope_n never_o appear_v to_o stomach_n as_o his_o successor_n undoubted_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n trouble_v another_o but_o let_v every_o one_o do_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v but_o also_o give_v this_o conclude_a reason_n against_o you_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n willing_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o combat_n for_o immortality_n and_o another_o to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o with_o punishment_n and_o so_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o in_o any_o case_n wherein_o this_o reason_n hold_v his_o word_n condemn_v his_o action_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o when_o constantine_n make_v so_o slight_a of_o the_o question_n between_o arrius_n and_o alexander_n it_o be_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o danger_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o must_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o king_n of_o your_o religion_n so_o ill_o instruct_v in_o it_o though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a or_o curious_a as_o constantine_n be_v who_o if_o any_o man_n in_o his_o dominion_n shall_v arise_v deny_v transubstantiation_n will_v not_o present_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o consequence_n and_o resolve_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o stake_n instant_o and_o not_o speak_v against_o his_o opinion_n only_o as_o impertinent_a and_o de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v as_o resolve_v a_o thing_n then_o among_o christian_n to_o have_v come_v from_o tradition_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o among_o papist_n he_o will_v necessary_o as_o soon_o have_v discover_v it_o too_o howsoever_o i_o believe_v his_o after-witt_n to_o have_v be_v his_o worse_a wit_n in_o punish_v though_o not_o in_o condemn_v of_o arrius_n and_o to_o i_o it_o yet_o seem_v for_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o speak_v heretical_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v obstinate_o that_o to_o have_v labour_v in_o stop_v of_o dispute_n on_o both_o part_n and_o tie_v they_o to_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n not_o a_o worse_a way_n then_o to_o have_v give_v a_o example_n to_o what_o after_o follow_v i_o mean_v the_o frequent_a explication_n with_o anathema_n to_o boot_n of_o inexplicable_a mystery_n neither_o will_v then_o so_o many_o question_n have_v so_o long_o trouble_v the_o church_n which_o for_o their_o slightness_n be_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o exercise_v the_o school_n but_o for_o that_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a error_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o any_o one_o know_v unlawful_a in_o any_o to_o punish_v at_o all_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n like_v not_o to_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o i_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n above_o measure_n sinful_a though_o even_o the_o act_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o opinion_n of_o do_v god_n some_o service_n and_o that_o opinion_n from_o a_o mere_a error_n too_o than_o i_o conceive_v but_o a_o material_a no_o formal_a sin_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o so_o neither_o this_o material_a murderer_n nor_o that_o material_a heretic_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n who_o only_o can_v distinguish_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v leave_v howsoever_o the_o long_a doubt_n of_o some_o and_o opposall_n of_o other_o orthodox_n to_o this_o course_n and_o that_o arise_v not_o from_o their_o policy_n or_o compassion_n but_o their_o conscience_n not_o as_o think_v it_o unprofitable_a or_o unfit_a but_o unlawful_a show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o use_v heretic_n upon_o which_o only_a all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o claim_v for_o any_o belief_n or_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n be_v found_v resp_n saint_n austin_n justifi_v such_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n repl._n true_o for_o put_v they_o to_o death_n unless_o when_o they_o first_o assault_v which_o make_v a_o wide_a difference_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o to_o heretic_n but_o as_o to_o assassin_n from_o who_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o consequent_o to_o re-offend_a they_o whensoever_o religion_n bar_v it_o not_o experience_n show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o mere_o defend_v to_o be_v near_o to_o that_o too_o of_o not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o i_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v it_o that_o some_o degree_n of_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o i_o confess_v he_o at_o last_o consent_v but_o chief_o to_o force_v they_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o the_o church_n do_v who_o action_n the_o heretic_n impudent_o belie_v as_o if_o they_o set_v picture_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v what_o you_o both_o do_v and_o defend_v and_o they_o do_v not_o i._n e._n deny_v it_o howsoever_o we_o have_v saint_n austin_n against_o saint_n austin_n and_o not_o only_o his_o authority_n but_o his_o reason_n more_o valid_a by_o much_o then_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o oppression_n will_v make_v they_o think_v themselves_o vi_fw-la victos_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la convictos_fw-la overcome_v by_o force_n not_o convict_v by_o truth_n and_o consequent_o dislike_v it_o ne_fw-la fictos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quos_fw-la apertos_fw-la hereticos_fw-la novimus_fw-la lest_o they_o become_v from_o open_a heretic_n but_o feign_a catholic_n reason_n which_o though_o these_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o reasonable_o to_o answer_v when_o he_o be_v live_v as_o it_o will_v be_v now_o for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a beside_o as_o he_o use_v these_o strong_a argument_n against_o it_o so_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o strong_a example_n against_o it_o for_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v this_o her_o so_o notable_a champion_n if_o they_o than_o have_v be_v as_o severe_a to_o the_o manichee_n as_o you_o be_v to_o we_o resp_n saint_n gregory_n use_v the_o like_a against_o pagan_n if_o i_o remember_v and_o the_o church_n later_o have_v rather_o increase_v then_o decrease_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o
have_v enter_v or_o easy_o may_v do_v so_o this_o show_v how_o they_o may_v steal_v in_o teach_v how_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v a_o aid_n to_o the_o save_n of_o a_o town_n to_o discover_v the_o breach_n which_o can_v be_v guard_v without_o they_o be_v first_o know_v resp_n for_o the_o fluxibility_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o error_n shall_v have_v creep_v in_o the_o way_n be_v so_o many_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v creep_v in_o this_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o author_n will_v confess_v as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o any_o error_n in_o sixteen_o age_n have_v creep_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v above_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o excellency_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o thousand_o of_o error_n have_v quite_o change_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o year_n tempest_n dis-unions_a want_v of_o commerce_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n repl._n the_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v if_o your_o church_n have_v no_o error_n the_o great_a it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o upon_o one_o at_o most_o but_o probable_a reason_n you_o shall_v require_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o have_v none_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o disputable_a whether_o she_o have_v or_o no_o but_o evident_a that_o she_o have_v not_o by_o demonstration_n yet_o by_o probability_n of_o that_o multitude_n and_o weight_n upon_o which_o you_o say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n we_o rely_v and_o venture_v that_o we_o most_o esteem_v whereas_o indeed_o you_o as_o you_o be_v of_o the_o impose_v party_n aught_o to_o bring_v at_o least_o such_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o none_o and_o as_o you_o be_v of_o the_o infallibilitie-pretending-partie_n your_o proof_n be_v likewise_o to_o rise_v from_o probable_a to_o infallible_a neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v probable_o argue_v it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o this_o body_n of_o man_n have_v ever_o let_v in_o any_o error_n therefore_o it_o can_v never_o let_v in_o any_o since_o it_o be_v at_o least_o as_o disputable_a whether_o the_o grecian_n have_v let_v in_o any_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o upon_o this_o we_o shall_v adjudge_v to_o her_o infallibility_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrative_a that_o your_o church_n have_v yet_o never_o err_v yet_o it_o will_v but_o unwillinglie_o follow_v that_o she_o never_o can_v since_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v so_o plain_a without_o the_o confession_n of_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o tax_v god_n and_o it_o be_v natural_o so_o plain_a what_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o miracle_n that_o some_o one_o body_n of_o christian_n among_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o dogmaticallie-defended_n error_n especial_o if_o truth_n be_v so_o indifferent_o seek_v after_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o passion_n be_v not_o often_o call_v to_o counsel_n and_o reason_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n resp_n but_o this_o one_o maxim_n that_o she_o receive_v her_o faith_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o from_o doctor_n have_v ever_o keep_v her_o entire_a and_o he_o that_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_a must_v show_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n will_v say_v unto_o our_o child_n this_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o teach_v they_o by_o our_o forefather_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o question_n be_v resolve_v that_o no_o error_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v her_o faith_n upon_o that_o tenure_n repl._n not_o to_o repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la what_o i_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v as_o that_o other_o differ_v from_o you_o hold_v upon_o the_o same_o tenure_n that_o yourselves_o have_v not_o always_o hold_v nor_o hold_v not_o upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v only_o tell_v you_o what_o cardinal_n perron_n tell_v i_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o isidore_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o clear_a proof_n of_o christ_n plot_v together_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o his_o turn_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o make_v against_o you_o and_o show_v how_o that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o you_o judge_v impossible_a the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o this_o complot_n although_o pretend_v at_o least_o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n be_v still_o uncorrupted_a resp_n and_o true_o if_o the_o author_n desire_v to_o examine_v divers_a religion_n let_v he_o look_v their_o main_a ground_n wherein_o they_o rely_v and_o see_v whether_o that_o be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o i_o think_v among_o christian_n he_o shall_v find_v but_o two_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n repl._n first_o i_o allow_v not_o of_o your_o division_n for_o not_o to_o say_v now_o that_o you_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o tradition_n these_o protestant_n who_o part_n in_o this_o i_o take_v depend_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n too_o from_o which_o they_o receive_v that_o and_o will_v more_o if_o more_o seem_v as_o clear_o to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v deliver_v second_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o their_o principle_n be_v but_o whether_o they_o do_v constant_o follow_v they_o for_o a_o man_n may_v write_v awry_o that_o have_v a_o straight_a ruler_n if_o he_o observe_v it_o not_o careful_o resp_n and_o the_o catholic_n only_a to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n can_v draw_v to_o a_o unity_n those_o who_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o more_o than_o one_o can_v rely_v upon_o tradition_n repl._n if_o all_o that_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n by_o catholic_n you_o must_v admit_v the_o eastern_a church_n into_o your_o communion_n although_o you_o now_o account_v they_o both_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n if_o all_o catholic_n do_v rely_v upon_o tradition_n as_o their_o only_a ground_n and_o tradition_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o infallible_a and_o unmistakable_a a_o deliverer_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o how_o come_v so_o many_o difference_n between_o you_o some_o ever_o count_v those_o thing_n matter_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o do_v not_o which_o difference_n show_v if_o they_o all_o rely_v on_o these_o question_n upon_o the_o ground_n you_o say_v they_o do_v that_o more_o than_o one_o may_v rely_v upon_o tradition_n and_o neither_o can_v tradition_n any_o more_o than_o scripture_n draw_v to_o a_o unity_n those_o who_o rely_v upon_o it_o if_o either_o neither_o part_n do_v or_o either_o do_v not_o than_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o common_a tenure_n of_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o different_a opinion_n but_o even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o as_o both_o part_n think_v nothing_o but_o a_o definition_n and_o some_o scarce_a that_n to_o make_v the_o holder_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o heretic_n since_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v one_o part_v of_o catholic_n rely_v upon_o any_o other_o than_o the_o catholic_n ground_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o side_n which_o build_v their_o opinion_n upon_o a_o heretical_a foundation_n against_o another_o believe_v upon_o a_o catholic_n ground_n will_v long_o ago_o have_v be_v among_o you_o explode_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v not_o only_o with_o so_o much_o pain_n persuade_v but_o even_o of_o himself_o ready_a to_o have_v past_o his_o censure_n upon_o they_o if_o not_o for_o their_o superstruction_n yet_o for_o their_o foundation_n resp_n if_o i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n i_o must_v be_v of_o one_o side_n repl._n if_o you_o mean_v i_o must_v be_v of_o one_o side_n that_o be_v take_v one_o of_o these_o ground_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o take_v both_o one_o from_o the_o other_o scripture_n from_o tradition_n though_o not_o from_o the_o present_a tradition_n of_o a_o part_n but_o from_o the_o universal_a one_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n oppose_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o who_o be_v instant_o count_v by_o the_o generallitie_n heterodox_n and_o as_o soon_o oppose_v as_o know_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o i_o must_v be_v of_o one_o side_n in_o point_n i_o whole_o deny_v any_o such_o necessity_n resp_n by_o fall_v on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o see_v my_o fortune_n in_o thousand_o who_o
answer_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o repeat_v no_o more_o these_o place_n be_v so_o positive_a to_o our_o point_n this_o confession_n of_o invisibilitie_n in_o our_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n do_v much_o perplex_v i_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o even_o to_o offend_v natural_a reason_n such_o a_o derogation_n from_o god_n power_n or_o providence_n as_o the_o sufferance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v seem_v to_o i_o repugnant_a to_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conserver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n precept_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o apply_v my_o study_n to_o peruse_v such_o argument_n as_o the_o catholic_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o all_o age_n and_o appearance_n of_o doctor_n teach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o find_v they_o bring_v many_o proviso_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o text_n most_o literal_a of_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n till_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o next_o the_o discourse_n upon_o which_o they_o infer_v this_o necessary_a visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o most_o rational_a and_o convince_a one_o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n natural_a reason_n not_o be_v able_a to_o proportion_n to_o a_o man_n a_o cause_n that_o may_v certain_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o that_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v necessary_a to_o mankind_n which_o o_o herwise_o will_v total_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v create_v for_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o way_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o one_o who_o authority_n we_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o and_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a this_o work_n be_v perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n from_o who_o mouth_n all_o our_o faith_n be_v original_o derive_v but_o this_o succeed_a age_n not_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o immediate_a from_o thence_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v convey_v unto_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o by_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o age_n soever_o this_o thread_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v break_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v convey_v makind_a through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v extinguish_v and_o mankind_n be_v leave_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o infallible_a ruin_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n which_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v for_o his_o opinion_n direct_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n cap._n 16._o saying_n if_o divine_a providence_n do_v preside_v over_o humane_a affair_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n constitute_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o go_v as_o upon_o certain_a step_n we_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n only_o by_o these_o step_n since_o experience_n show_v we_o the_o continual_a alteration_n about_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o several_a of_o the_o most_o important_a place_n of_o it_o that_o what_o be_v contain_v there_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a rule_n to_o mankind_n which_o consist_v more_o of_o simple_a then_o learned_a man_n and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o hand_n who_o authority_n must_v beget_v our_o acceptance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n then_o that_o it_o have_v maintain_v itself_o in_o a_o continual_a visibility_n which_o saint_n augustine_n conclude_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o word_n in_o his_o book_n cont._n cecil_n 104._o the_o true_a church_n have_v this_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o true_a no_o inference_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o concealment_n of_o a_o church_n disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o last_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o several_a age_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o clear_a that_o which_o in_o this_o cause_n weigh_v much_o with_o i_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o approve_a doctor_n themselves_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o hooker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 126._o god_n always_o have_v and_o must_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o doctor_n field_n the_o first_o of_o eccles_n cap._n 10._o it_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o further_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o nobody_o profess_v open_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o doctor_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 790._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v monument_n and_o story_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o i_o confess_v true_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v false_a if_o a_o continual_a descent_n of_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o monument_n down_o from_o christ_n time_n this_o appear_v unto_o i_o a_o direct_a submission_n of_o themselves_o to_o produce_v these_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o catholic_n demand_n but_o this_o i_o can_v never_o read_v nor_o know_v of_o any_o that_o perform_v for_o doctor_n white_n himself_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 510._o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v have_v a_o continual_a succession_n though_o not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o fly_v from_o his_o undertake_n of_o a_o conspicuous_a demonstration_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o a_o invisible_a subterfuge_n or_o a_o belief_n without_o appearance_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o another_o place_n pag._n 84._o all_o the_o eternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v so_o as_o a_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o pag._n 403._o we_o do_v not_o contest_v for_o a_o external_a succession_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_n which_o in_o all_o age_n do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n so_o as_o here_o he_o remove_v absolute_o all_o external_a proof_n of_o succession_n which_o before_o he_o consent_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v verbal_o cite_v these_o author_n because_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o place_n though_o the_o original_a be_v in_o english_a yet_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o sense_n be_v no_o way_n injure_v and_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o allege_v doctor_n whites_n authority_n because_o he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o reflection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n where_o i_o find_v the_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o only_o by_o fly_v out_o of_o sight_n by_o confess_v a_o long_a invisibility_n in_o their_o church_n in_o appearance_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o same_o interpretation_n leave_v i_o much_o loosen_v from_o the_o fastness_n of_o my_o profess_a religion_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o transport_v i_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o i_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o our_o divine_n may_v yet_o fill_v up_o this_o vacancy_n with_o some_o more_o substantial_a than_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o so_o i_o come_v back_o into_o england_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o seek_v nothing_o so_o intentive_o as_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v covert_o under_o another_o man_n name_n send_v this_o my_o scruple_n to_o one_o who_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n i_o have_v
much_o affiance_n in_o in_o these_o term_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a succession_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o to_o luther_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o that_o objection_n beside_o the_o confession_n of_o invisibility_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o this_o i_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v large_o and_o learned_o handle_v by_o doctor_n white_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o church_n upon_o this_o i_o resolve_v to_o inform_v myself_o in_o some_o other_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o unwarrantable_a and_o suspicious_a in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o i_o have_v such_o a_o inducement_n as_o so_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o point_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o essential_a and_o in_o all_o these_o scruple_n i_o find_v i_o own_o mistake_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v i_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n not_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o they_o i_o find_v the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o the_o protestant_a refutation_n of_o these_o doctrine_n the_o recusation_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o man_n that_o may_v err_v so_o that_o the_o question_n seem_v then_o to_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v rather_o hazard_v the_o err_a with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o latter_a reformer_n which_o consequent_o may_v err_v also_o in_o dissent_v from_o they_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v the_o several_a tenant_n controvert_v nor_o doubt_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v suspect_v that_o i_o omit_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o of_o they_o since_o my_o resolution_n of_o reconcile_a myself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o suspicion_n of_o too_o forward_o or_o precipitate_a resignation_n of_o myself_o my_o judgement_n perchance_o may_v be_v censure_v of_o seducement_n my_o affection_n can_v be_v of_o corruption_n upon_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v soon_o after_o my_o return_n last_o into_o england_n reconcile_v myself_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o convincement_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a and_o apostolic_a all_o by_o her_o external_a mark_n and_o her_o internal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o she_o i_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o salvation_n when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n i_o do_v not_o study_v dissimulation_n so_o dexterous_o as_o if_o my_o fortune_n have_v read_v it_o to_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o now_o profess_v it_o so_o desperate_o as_o if_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n legacy_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o dangerous_a but_o it_o may_v recover_v for_o i_o know_v the_o king_n wisdom_n be_v right_o inform_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o subject_a it_o rather_o super-infuseth_a a_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o monarchy_n and_o strengthen_v the_o band_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o natural_a prince_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n shall_v never_o find_v other_o occasion_n of_o divertion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o natural_a usual_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v with_o approbation_n of_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n nor_o can_v i_o fear_v that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v apprehend_v any_o change_n in_o my_o duty_n even_o your_o displeasure_n which_o i_o may_v apprehend_v upon_o the_o misinterpret_v occasion_n shall_v never_o give_v i_o any_o of_o the_o least_o recession_n from_o my_o duty_n in_o which_o profession_n i_o humble_o ask_v your_o blessing_n as_o your_o lordship_n obedient_a son_n paris_n 21._o novemb_n 1635._o the_o lord_n of_o faulkland_n answer_v to_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n montague_n justify_v his_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v disperse_v in_o many_o copy_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o my_o reason_n if_o i_o mislike_v they_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v it_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v persuade_v first_o because_o have_v be_v sometime_o in_o some_o degree_n move_v with_o the_o same_o inducement_n i_o think_v that_o what_o satisfy_v i_o may_v possible_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o he_o second_o because_o i_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o ignorant_a man_n i_o think_v a_o little_a reason_n may_v in_o liklyhood_n work_v more_o from_o my_o pen_n then_o more_o from_o they_o who_o profession_n age_n and_o study_n may_v make_v he_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o not_o their_o cause_n for_o he_o three_o because_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o do_v he_o service_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o one_o who_o all_o that_o know_v he_o inward_o esteem_v of_o great_a part_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a somewhat_o to_o make_v up_o my_o great_a want_n of_o they_o by_o my_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o as_o a_o impartial_a seeker_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o trust_v he_o iâ—_n and_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o paper_n i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o it_o oppose_v first_o then_o whereas_o he_o defend_v his_o search_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v rather_o for_o that_o to_o receive_v praise_n then_o to_o make_v apology_n all_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o gold_n which_o be_v give_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o receiver_n shall_v not_o try_v it_o by_o any_o touchstone_n second_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o question_n the_o one_o of_o right_n or_o doctrine_n the_o other_o of_o fact_n or_o story_n as_o whether_o the_o protestant_n faith_n have_v a_o visible_a appearance_n before_o luther_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v his_o enquiry_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v find_v because_o but_o one_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v comprehend_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o right_a tribunal_n or_o rather_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n those_o many_o might_n easy_o be_v end_v then_o this_o one_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n only_o upon_o plain_a place_n and_o all_o reasonable_a man_n be_v sufficient_a of_o what_o be_v plain_a but_o if_o they_o appeal_v to_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n whereof_o many_o be_v lose_v many_o not_o lose_v not_o to_o be_v get_v many_o uncertain_a whether_o father_n or_o no_o father_n and_o these_o which_o we_o have_v and_o know_v be_v too_o many_o for_o almost_o any_o industry_n to_o read_v over_o and_o absolute_o for_o any_o memory_n to_o remember_v which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o any_o one_o clause_n of_o any_o one_o father_n destroy_v a_o consent_n and_o be_v beside_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n as_o difficulty_n want_v of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o infallibility_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o witness_n which_o a_o consent_n of_o they_o never_o do_v against_o we_o by_o one_o party_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v by_o both_o than_o i_o wonder_v not_o if_o he_o think_v such_o a_o way_n so_o uncertain_a and_o so_o long_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o choose_v any_o short_a cut_n rather_o than_o travel_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v this_o other_o to_o be_v so_o short_a or_o so_o conclude_v as_o he_o imagine_v for_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o we_o know_v little_a from_o any_o indifferent_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o abissins_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o his_o church_n in_o extinguish_v those_o who_o they_o have_v call_v heretic_n and_o also_o their_o book_n so_o that_o we_o know_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o from_o themselves_o who_o be_v too_o partial_a to_o make_v good_a historian_n if_o the_o consider_v how_o careful_o they_o stop_v man_n mouth_n even_o those_o of_o their_o own_o with_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o he_o both_o a_o long_a work_n to_o seek_v and_o a_o hard_a one_o to_o find_v whether_o any_o thought_n like_o luther_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o he_o conclude_v very_o rash_o who_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v none_o because_o he_o can_v find_v any_o since_o they_o may_v have_v be_v visible_a in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o we_o for_o man_n be_v not_o